(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Olde Ulster : an historical and genealogical magazine"

3 1833 02762 620 6 



GENEALOGY 
974.701 
IUL70 
1914 



^NUARY igi4 



Hve Cents 



OLD' VLSTER 




v7^<?»^-%> 



An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



^MS^ 



KINGSTON, N. F. 

Pub lij hed by the Editor^ Benjamin Myer Br i7ik 



R, IV. AnderfOn (Sf Son, Printers, W. Strand, Kingfton, N. V. 



■r- 



, V •>' , '" '^-•\' '/';v>C''' ^* \t\^: r^'lZViis^'J^^^i 



>^' '^v 



.^^J•>.^V^^ 



u 



LSTER County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wat.l Street 
Kingston, New York, 



Depofits, $5,1 00,000, 00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Vv'ai.l Street 
KTN(isT(jN, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, /V^i Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) ... p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ '^^^^■^^^•^ Asst Treas. 

- J. J. LiNSON, (7^?/;/.^^/ 



nPHE DR. C O. SAF^LER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

A\^ntal^i^d Nervous Dis^ez^^es 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X JANUARY, 1914 No. 1 



Visit of the Seventh Regiment in Kingston (1855) i 

Chancellor Kent on Coh^nel Charles De Witt.... 9 

The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend. . . . 13 

Andrews Devors Identified 26 

An Elmendorf Line ?7^ 

Jacob's Valley 2g 

Evening on the Hudson 30 

Editorial Notes 32 

WHOLE NUMBER I 09 



po 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

ffiooheellera an& Stattoner^ 

J07 WALL STREET. KINGSTON, N. V. 



TT|E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records- 
ULP of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through iSio) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containmg refer 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records froos 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History aftlie Town ofmarlboroDg^h^. 
Ulster County, IVew York by €. jfleecbs 
Woolsey. 






><J (ir 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



JANUARY, 1914 



No. I 



The Visit of the Seventh 
^ ^ Regiment in Kingston 




EFORE the Civil War of 1865-1865 
brought irito being so many events 
to be celebrated by holidaxs the 
Fourth of July was the only one of 
such a national or patriotic character 
as to be uniyersally observed. Aside 
from the annual farewell tours of the circus of Dan 
Rice there were no events which gathered the popu- 
lace by thousands except the ^,^reat militia musters 
known as "general trainings." To these city, village 
and countryside poured out their hosts and every 
vehicle that could transport families and neighbors 
might be seen along the highways pursuing its way to 
camp. While the processions of wagons might be 
nondescript, gorgeousness was sure to be seen when 
** father and I arrived in camp " and the generals, 
colonels and staffs appeared in all the glory of uni- 
forms, gold braid, bright sashes and gayly caparisoned 



Olde Ulster 



horses. It was surely worth going miles to see '* the 
pomp and circumstance of war " on its peaceful, its 
captivating side. The decade 1850-1 860 witnessed the 
glorious days of military exhibition. The next decade 
was to witness the other side. Men who trained in 
those camps before 1861 and participated in those 
applauded evolutions were to learn the awful reality 
of the actual strife upon the field of battle within a 
few months at the farthest. 

Kingston was noted for its general training days. 
Camp was usually ordered to be pitched upon the 
northwest side of Jacob's Valley, now on the south 
side of Greenkill avenue near the brewery and close to 
the present West Shore and VVallkill Valley railroads. 
Here the old Twentieth and the One Hundred and 
Twentieth Regiments assembled and from here 
marched to the front in the Civil War. Here was a 
plain upon which to drill and perform the various evo- 
lutions to be learned in developing the citizen into 
the soldier. 

During the decade preceding the great war there 
were organized into military companies a number of 
local organizations. Of these the most noted one was 
that called "The National Grays." The spirit in 
which it entered upon the work it undertook, the 
energy which it showed in drill, the perfection it 
reached and the patriotism with which its members 
entered the army when war burst upon the land has 
caused it to be remembered when most of the other 
organizations of the day are forgotten. It was com- 
manded by Cap fain Simon S. Westbrook, who was 
afterwards captain of Company B of the 120th Reg- 



The Visit of the Seventh Regiment in Kingston 

iment, and its lieutenant was John Rudolph Tappen, 
afterwards Colonel of the same regiment, after whom 
Tappen Post, G. A. R. of Saugerties, is named and 
Abram L. Lockwood, who made such a brilliant record 

in command of the same regiment. The proficiency 
they showed in the *' piping times of peace " was the 
result of the intense eagerness with which they 
entered upon their duties and when carried into actual 
military service at the front raised the regimeiits with 
which they were connected to an envied rank in the 
service of their country in her time of need. 

The company organized October 27th, 1854, Its 
captain was Simon S. Westbrook; J. Rudolph Tappen 
was first lieutenant; J. Salisbury Burhans, second 
lieutenant and Gilbert Berry, first sergeant. Of its 
membership of sixty-five no one is living now except 
Charles G. Cooper, who was fourth sergeant and one 
of the charter members. It immediately decided upon 
its uniform which was to be precisely that of the 
famous Seventh Regiment of New York City, a gray 
coat and trousers trimmed with black and gold, neat, 
yet rich in effect, with a fur and patent leather cap, 
and white pompon. The cross belts were white. 
They immediately began a thorough drill in an effort 
to be worthy of the regiment they undertook to 
pattern after. 

Their first parade was given on Washington's 
Birthday, February 22nd, 1855. The companies taking 
part were the National Grays, Captain Westbrook ; 
the Jefferson Volunteers, Captain Jervis McEntee ; 
the Harrison Guards, Captain Metzger ; the Washing- 
ton Rifles, Captain Derrenbacher ; the Jackson Rifles 



Olde Ulster 



Captain Carroll and the Kingston Guards, Captain 
Hallenbeek. Town and village turned out in numbers 
to see. Kingston and Roiidout at that time were a 
mile or two apart, connected by Union avenue. 
Around the two villages the companies paraded and 
up and down the long plank road between. Then all 
the hotels were requisitioned for dinner. The National 
Grays dined at the Eagle with the Jefferson Volunteers 
as guests, while the other companies enjoyed the hos- 
pitality of Brown's Kingston Hotel, Schryver's Tem- 
perance Hotel and the Ulster County House. All 
were filled to overflowing. Washington's Birthday 
has never since been so celebrated in Kingston. 

On April 5th, 1855 ^^^^ ladies of Kingston presented 
the Grays with colors. At their request ihe company 
escorted thrm to the presentation and the response 
was made by J. Rudolph Tappen. The next year 
they visited New York City and were reviewed in front 
of the City Hall by Mayor F. rnando Wood who com- 
p'inienttci tin in up >n tluir appearance and spirited 
evolutions. Mean a l.ile they had invited and welcomed 
to Kingston their great exemplars and patrons, the 
Seventh Regiment of New York. This celebrated 
organization arrived with the steamboat Santa Claus, 
four hundred strong, on Monday, July Qth, 1855 ^^ ^^"^ 
P. M. to remain in camp at Camp Worth, Jacob's Val- 
ley, until Saturday. Their baggage, artillery, tents 
and other equipage had been forwarded ahead. The 
National Grays were at the landing to meet and wel- 
come them. So were most of the other citizens of the 
town. The regiment marched up to the camp at 
Jacob's Valley, which had been named Camp Worth 

4 



The Visit of the Seventh Regiment in Kingston 




Olde Ulster 



after the distinguished New York general of the Mex- 
ican War. The wliole camp ground had been rolled 
from what is now Cedar street to Jacob's Valley under 
the supervision of Sergeant Charles G. Cooper until it 
was as smooth as labor and skill could render it. The 
reception the regiment received was worthy of the rep- 
utation of the famous organization whose history 
reaches back to the War of 1812 and whose discipline 
and traitiing are part of the story of the City of 
New York. As said above, they came here four 
hundred strong, with 130 tents and a splendid 
band of sixty performers. Colonel Abram Duryee was 
in command with Lieutenant Colonel Marshall Lef- 
ferts. There were eight infantry companies and a 
troop of horse. The National Grays were detailed to 
guard and picket duty during the whole time of the 
encampment. 

The Seventh Regiment encamped immediately 
upon its arrival upon the ground. The weather was 
delightful all week until tiie final parade of Friday 
afternoon. Parades were ordered for every day at 7 
A. M. and 5 P. M. The crowds attending increased 
day after day. By Thursday afternoon they seemed 
without bounds. That afternoon the regiment was 
reviewed by the commander of the Eighth l^rigade of 
New York State Militia, Brigadier General Menry A. 
Samson, and their diill, their appearance and evolu- 
tions were worthy of their great reputation. Inspect- 
or General l^ruce subjected their arms and equipments 
to a severe scrutiny and all were reported as meeting 
every requirement. 

But their military exhibition on Thursday did not 



The Visit of the Seventh Regiment in Kingston 

equal that of Friday morning. Nothing in Kingston 
ever came up to the standard set upon that occasion. 
It had been intended by the officers of the regiment 
that on this day it would be shown what the troops 
could do and military men from city and country were 
present to notice. Many officers of high rank were 
noticed among the observers. Then occurred the only 
sad incident of the week. So far it was the greatest 
and most successful military event of Ulster county. 
In a report of the review in the local papers it is said : 

The left wing had delivered its third fire of blank 
cartridges when a shriek from a group near the tent 
in front, and the rush of crowds to the spot, showed 
something painful had happened. A ball from one 
of the muskets had struck the wife and child of Jer- 
emiah Castle of West Hurley. The missile passed 
through the left breast of the woman and struck the 
head of her infant, Minerva, a babe of four months 
old. The child was nursing. The ball fractured 
the skull of the babe and, glancing from its head 
fractured the mother's left arm near the shoulder. 
The woman and child were taken to Clark's Eagle 
Hotel, medical assistance was rendered and the 
woman, though badly injured, recovered, while the 
babe died on the following Tuesday, (July 17th). 

The accident deeply affected the officers and men of 
the Seventh Regiment. Colonel Duryee immediately 
secured from New York the most skillful surgical 
attendance to assist the local physicians. The regiment 
immediately raised $?,5co and handed it over to the 
mother. When the babe died they assumed all the 
expenses of the funeral, buried the child in the cem^ 



aide Ulster 



etery at Woodstock, erected a monument, enclosed 
the plot with an iron railing and prepared to provide 
for the mother in a substantial manner. When they 
heard the child was dead Colonel Duryee and his field 
officers came immediately to Kingston to attend its 
funeral at the old St. James Church on Fair street and, 
requesting it, served as pallbearers. Nothing that they 
could do was left undone. The parents, unfortunate- 
ly, listened to the advice of a lawyer who counselled 
them to sue for damages. They recovered nothing as 
it could not be proved that the regiment was blame- 
worthy. How the loaded cartridge came to be among 
the blank ones is a mystery to this day. An examin- 
ation did not reveal it. But the action of the parents 
put an end to the intention of the regiment to provide 
for the future of the mother. 

Friday was to have been the culmination of the 
military evolutions at Camp Worth. The crowds of 
the former days were exceeded by the throngs of Fri- 
day afternoon. As the troops were forming a storm 
of thunder and lightning, gathering all afternoon, 
deluged the encampment. The parade was given up- 
The crowds flocked to the abundant tents and secured 
what shelter was obtainable. Before evening the 
storm had passed and skies were clear. An evening 
of revelry followed. 

Aside from the deplorable accident mentioned not 
a thing occurred to mar the visit or the encampment. 
The Seventh Regiment took an especial pride in their 
protegees and hosts, the National Grays. A week of 
enjoyment without a thing to regret, aside from the 
one sad and unfortunate accident, marked the highest 

8 



Chancellor Kent on Colonel Charles De Witt 

development in Ulster county of military efficiency in 
time of peace. Within six years it was to stand the 
test of war. Those who had been trained in the 
National Grays and in other organizations of this 
county showed the result of that thoroughness on 
many ao occasion at the front. Let Antietam and 
Gettysburg tell the story. Meanwhile it is well today 
to recall the memorable visit of the Seventh Regiment 
to Kingston before it is forgotten. Few remain whose 
recollections can go back the sixty years. That regi- 
ment had a lithograph engraved of the occasion. We 
present an engraving of it herewith, acknowledging 
our indebtedness to Samuel D. Gibson. 

The lithograph bears the inscription ** National 
Guard, 7th Regt. N. Y. S. M., Col. A. Duryee, Com- 
manding, at Camp Worth (Kingston, July, 1855), 
forming for review and inspection by Inspector General 
B. F. Bruce, N. Y. S. M. From the original picture by 
Major Otto Botticher in the possession of Lieut. Col. 
Marshall LefTerts.'' The motto on the arms is "^^ Pro 
Patria et Gloria'' 

CHANCELLOR KENT ON COLONEL 
CHARLES DE WITT 



The celebrated Chancellor James Kent, whose com- 
mentaries are so universally known and esteemed by 
lawyers, was elected president of the New York His- 
torical Society in 1828. On December 6i:h of that 

year he delivered the address of the year before that 



Olds Ulster 



society and his subject was " The Council of Safety of 
the State of New York in 1777." We reprint it in 
Olde Ulster to place on record his estimate of 
Colonel Charles De Witt, prominent in that council, in 
the Legislature and in the Continental Congress. The 
life, influences and public services of this Revolution- 
ary patriot are not as well known in our day as they 
should be and it were well that we call attention to the 
high estimate Chancellor Kent placed upon them. It 
is in the words that follow : 



When the Constitution was promulgated, and the 
Convention were about to dissolve, they created a 
Council of Safety, and b}^ their resolution of the 8th of 
May, 1777, they invested that council "with all the 
powers requisite for the safety and preservation of the 
State," until a Governor and Legislature should be 
chosen, and in a condition to act under the provisions 
of the Constitution. The Council, thus clothed for a 
season with absolute power, consisted of only fifteen 
men ; but they were not sunshine patriots. Thei*" 
souls were formed of nobler materials. They had 
every claim to public confidence, and they did not 
abu.se it. Their names, in the order in which they 
stand in the resolution of the Convention, were John 
Morris Scott, Robert R. Livingston, Christopher Tap- 
pen, Abraham Yates, Jr., Gouverneur Morris, Zeph- 
eniah Piatt, John Jay, Charles DeWitt, Robert Harper, 
Jacob Cuyler, 1 homas Tredwell, Pierre van Cortlandt, 
Matthew Cnntine, John Sloss Hobert and Jonathan 
D. T*'jmpkins. 

10 



Chancellor Kent on Colonel Charles De Witt 

The trust reposed in these eminent Whigs had been 
indeed weii deserved by most of them in various pub- 
lic employments. They had been thoroughly weighed 
in the balance and not found wanting. Of tVus fact, 
the archives of this State and of the United States 
bear ample testimony. Cljarles De Witt was elected 
with George Clinton in 1768, to represent the county 
of Ulster in the Colonial Assembly which met in the 
City of New York in February, 1769; and from that 
time until his death in August, 1787, with scarce any 
remission, he was constantly engaged in the service of 
his country in the State and National Councils. He 
was bred a merchant by Robert Livingston, Esq., of 
Livingston's Manor, Dutchess county, and though not 
liberally educated nature had gifted him with a fund of 
good sense and a sound, discriminating judgment, 
which, improved by diligent study of the best authors 
and the great book of human nature, enabled him on 
every emergency to execute with facility the various 
important and highly responsible trusts, that from time 
to time were confided to him. As the friend of liberty 
and equal rights, and the decided enemy to tyranny of 
every description, he took a very active and zealous 
part in the War of the Revolution— enjoying the con- 
fidence and esteem of General Schuyler, General Floyd 
Chancellors Livingston and Lansing, Gouverneur Mor- 
ris, the two Clintons [Governor George and General 
James], John Jay, Lewis Morris, Walter Livingston 
and other distinguished patriots of that period in and 
out of the State. Numerous letters to him from many 
of these and their compeers confirm it. About this 



II 



Olde Ulster 



time he held the commission of Colonel in a corps of 
what were called " minute men," but his avocations in 
a different sphere did not permit: him to achieve any- 
thing of consequence in that character. On the 
adjournment of Congress at Annapoh's, June 3, 1784, 
he was appointed one of " Committee of the 
States," or, as Cliancellor Livingston called it, 
*' The Great Council," which was clothed with 
power to transact the business of the nation during 
the recess. 

He appears to have been blessed with a cheerful 
temper, fond of the society of his friends, and, unlike 
modern office seekers, wholly indifferent to the honors 
and emoluments of public life ; especially after the 
Revolution. In his letters from Annapolis, he alludes 
frequently to the charms of domestic retirement, and 
compares his residence in that city, as a member 
of the national Legislature, to that of an exile 
in a foreign land, desiring his colleagues, General 
McDougal and Chancellor Lansing, in pressing 
terms, to repair thither and relieve him. For 
the people of this, his native State, he felt the 
attachment which an affectionate parent feels for 
his children. It does not appear that he ever 
figured as a speechmaker, though his influence in 
the public bodies to which he belonged was well 
known and admitted. The style of his compo- 
sition is clear, concise and, like that of his con- 
temporaries, sometimes a little quaint. He died 
as he lived, a true patriot, an honest man, and a 
sincere Christian. 



12 



The Genesis of the ^ ^ ^ 
Rip Van Winkle Legend 

By the late Rev, John Bodine Thompson^ D.D. 




T mu t have been in the mellow haze of 
an Indian summer afternoon that the 
Dutch forefathers dropped anchor in 
the pleasant harbor, now mostly mead- 
ow, at the mouth of the Pocantico, at 
Tarry town, and named it Die Slaperig 
Hafen — the Sleepy Haven. Nor was 
this name merely the expression of their 

subjectivity; for when the English followed up the 

swift-running stream between two hills, 

In the afternoon they came into a land, 
In which it seemeth always afternoon, 

and named it Sleepy Hollow- — a name which now 
designates the whole valley of the Pocantico. And 
there is many another such nook amid the hills whose 
watersheds feed and fill the most beautiful of rivers. 

A century later than the Dutch explorers came the 
Palatine refugees, who, passing by the already occupied 
territory, landed nearest the *' mountains which lie 
from the river's side," known even then as the moun- 
tains of the Kaaterskill. Their slopes were gorgeous 
with such hues as Europeans never saw. On the hills 



Olde Ulster 



and in the glens ten thousand bushes burned as with 
fire, yet were not consumed. The maple and the sumac 
and the Virginia creeper, and the expanses of golden- 
rod and purple asters, seemed remnants of paradise 
untouched by sin, 

A land of pleasing drowsy-head it was, 

where one fain might sleep and dream and dream and 
sleep forever. 

With both these localities Washington Irving was 
familiar. They furnished their part of the material 
for the construction of the legend of Sleepy Hollow 
and the legend of Rip Van Winkle. 

It is not strange that cursory readers combine the 
two, and insist that the same locality is the scene of 
both. Those who have seen the Catskill ravine out- 
number those who have seen the valley of the Pocan- 
tico a thousandfold ; and few of these thousands will 
ever doubt but that the only true and original Sleepy 
Hollow is that in which Rip Van Winkle slept his won- 
drous sleep so long ago. Not improbably, in the ages 
to come, when the famed traveller from New Zealand 
shall take his stand upon the broken tower of the East 
River Bridge to sketch the ruins of the City Hall, the 
mountain glen will be the only Sleepy Hollow of which 
he shall hear. Indeed, it is just as easy to fall asleep 
in the wooded gorge of the mountains as amid the hills 
and dales of the valley. Both legends show how the 
writer turned all that he touched to gold, and stimulate 
desire to discover the secret and watch the workings 
of his more than Midas power ; and this desire is part- 



14 



The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend 

\y gratified in the endeavor to trace the genesis of the 
Rip Van Winkle legend. 

The charm of this legend is largely due to heredity 
and environment. The author was descended froni 
the Erwyns of Orkney, and his ancestors must have 
received from the peculiar life and romantic scenery 
of the Isles impressions which duly became congenital 
characteristics. Join to this tiie fact that his mother was 
an English woman, and we have a sufficient biological 
basis for the psychical and cosmical forces which 
wrought in him. 

Washington Irving was born in New York a hun- 
dred years ago (1783). In childhood his holiday after- 
noons were spent in rambling about the surrounding 
country. He became familiar with every spot famous 
in history or fable, where a murder or a robbery had 
been committed, or a ghost encountered. At twelve 
he read and enjoyed Hoole's translation of Orlando 
Furioso, and showed himself a predestined litterateur. 
At fifteen he wandered through Sleepy Hollow with 
dog and gun. At seventeen he made his first voyage 
up the Hudson. Writing of it long after, he said : 
** The Kaaterskill Mountains had the most witching 
effect on my boyish imagination. As we floated along 
I lay on deck and watched them, through a long sum- 
mer day, undergoing a thousand mutations under the 
magical effects of atmosphere." 

Often after this he wandered along the banks of the 
river he loved, and into the mountains which fed it 
with their streams, drinking in the beauties of their 
scenery, and adding to his stock of knowledge by 
noting the habits and customs of the villagers, and 

15 



Olde Ulster 



conversing with their sages and great men. His quick 
perception took in the salient points of people as well 
as the charms of landscape. If he had not become a 
great author, he would have been a great artist. He 
saw everything with a painter's eye, and depicted it 
with the fidelity of a historian and the genius of a 
poet. 

Irving's facts are often of that most numerous class 
illogically designated false facts, but his scenes are true 
to nature, and his characters are drawn to the life. 
Perhaps the most artistic and life like of all his char- 
acters is that of Diedrich Knickerbocker, ostensible 
author of the legend of Rip Van Winkle. His family 
name is Dutch, and his Christian name is still a com- 
mon family name among the descendants of the Ger- 
mans from the Palatinate. He himself combines the 
idiosyncrasies of both. 

In a note appended to the legend Mr. Knickerbocker 
informs us that he himself has talked with Rip Van 
Winkle, and that " the story, therefore, is beyond the 
possibility of doubt." The editor, as if to forestall 
cruel criticism, introduces this note by saying that 
without it one would .'-uspect that the tale had been 
** su^^pested bv a little German superstition about the 
Enipcror PVedenck der Rothbart and the K\ pphauser 
Mountain.'' The clue thus given seems to have led 
explorers into a Serbonian bog. 

The K\ pphauser Mountain is in the Harzwald, in 
Thuringia, on the head-waters ofthe Weser The first 
account of an Emperor Frederick dwelling in this 
mountain we fii^.d in a chronicle of the year 1426. 
Nearly a century later he is identified with the success- 

z6 



The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend 

ful warrior and popular ruler who lost his life in the 
third Crusade. A little book printed in 15 19 tells the 
story expressly of " Kaiser den Erst seines Namens, 
mit allien langen rotten Bart, den die Walhen nenten 
Barbarossa,' that is, "the Emperor Frederick, the first 
of his name, with a long red beard, whom the Italians 
called Barbarossa. 

The story lived on in men's mouths and grew dur- 
ing that and the succeeding centuries, until it took its 
present form in Ot mar's Volkssagen, published at 
Bremen in the year 1800. 

The Emperor sits on an ivory throne in his subter- 
ranean castle at a table consisting of a huge block of 
marble, through which, as he bows his slumbering 
head, his long red beard has already grown down to 
the floor, and begun to wrap itself about the stone. 
At the end of each succeeding century he rouses him- 
self to ask, •' Do the ravens still fly on the mountain ?'* 
and receiving an affirmative answer, instantly relapses 
into a profound sleep. But the time will come when 
he will awake, to renew on a grander scale than ever 
before his battles for his country. When his red beard 
shall have wrapped itself three times round the stone, 
when the ravens fly no longer on the mountain-top, 
when his people need him most to deliver them from 
Paynim foes, then will he come forth, and having 
accomplished his mission, will hang his shield on a 
withered bough that shall at once begin to grow green 
again with life. 

The story told of Frederick is told in all its essen- 
tials of many another hero before and since, and indeed 
of several other German emperors, one of the most 

17 



Olde Ulster 



recent being Joseph II., who died in 1790, but was 
believed b}^ his subjects in Bohemia to be secreted by 
papal enemies in an under-ground prison in Rome. So 
general and persistent was this belief that so late as 
the year 1826 a swindler, \\\ order to obtain money 
from the people, thought it worth while to announce 
himself as the Emperor Joseph returning to claim his 
crown. According to the Natioyial Zeitung oi January 
29, 1874, it was believed even then in Munich that 
King Maximilian II. was not dead, but had been 
spirited away to an island, where he was seen so late 
as the year 1870 by a prisoner of war, and since that 
also by a soldier, whose name unfortunately is not 
given. There are well-known traditions that Charles 
V. bides his time in a mountain near Salzburg, and 
Charlemagne, with his long white beard, in the Oden- 
berg in Hess. The three founders of the Swiss Con- 
federacy sleep in a cave at Rutli, near the Lake of the 
Four Cantons. Near Mehnen, on the Weser, sleeps 
Wedekind ; and in the mountain castle of Geroldseck, 
Ariovistus and Siegfried, heroes of the " Nibelungen- 
Lied." In his vaulted chamber near Kronburg sits 
Ogier the Dane, and once in seven years stamps the 
floor with his mace, impatient to go forth again to 
avenge his country's wrongs. So Arthur in England, 
Svatopluk in Slavonia, Krajelvi^ Marco in Servia, and 
a hundred others elsewhere, await the striking of the 
hour which shall summon them forth again to fight 
each for his own land and people. 

All these are fables of heathen gods transferred to 
historic men when Christianity began to explode the 
popular beliefs and destroy the Asa-worship. The 

18 



The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend 

white beard of Charlemagne and the red beard of 
Friedrich are the beards of Wuotan and Donar in the 
Norse mythology. Under their cold gray stones in the 
regions of the shades sleep the Norns, and none can 
rouse them up save Odin, the All-father, and even to 
him they answer : " What wouldst thou ? We are 
aweary; let us sleep." All things mourn for Baldur, 
the fairest of Odin's sons. But it is written that 
Baldur shall not always dwell beneath the ground. 
" His radiance shall break forth from hell's dark pris- 
on-house, and burst through lock and bolt and bar. 
The sky will know when Baldur is coming, and will 
shine again as in the olden days when he sped across it 
on his swift white horse. The earth will know, and 
for gladness flowers will spring up from the ground, 
the trees will lift their heads and blossom, and all the 
birds of the air shall sing ; yea, everything shall make 
music and be glad when Baldur the Beautiful comes 
back." 

One can hardly resist the conviction that all of 
these stories of the sleep of heroes and of gods are but 
distorted fragments of tradition respecting the true 
Son of the All-Father, fairer than the sons of men, who 
bides his time in the unseen world until the period for 
the restitution of all things, when he will come forth 
conquering and to conquer, in his fury trampling down 
all enemies, completing the final deliverance of his 
people, and restoring earth to more than the beauty 
and blessedness of the primeval paradise. 

The wilderness and the soUtary place shall be glad for them j 
And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose. 



19 



Olde Ulster 



In all these narratives of gods and men there is 
little save long sleep to remind one of the legend of 
Rip Van Winkle. Explorers who have entered the 
mazes of this labyrinth have seemed to hear a voice 
saying, ** Abandon hope, ye who enter here," and in 
despair have dropped a clew given apparently for the 
express purpose of leading them astray. 

But let us return to Washington Irving. Inherit- 
ing a competence, he early made the tour of Europe, 
and enjoyed h'mself as only a man of such tastes can 
do. After this he became a silent partner in a mer- 
cantile firm in New York, but devoted himself to lit- 
erature. Before the War of 1812, if he had not yet 
acquired fame, he had deserved it by writing Knicker- 
bocker s History of New York. 

After the war he made his second visit to Great 
Britain. He took up his residence in London, but 
lived very much as he had done in New York, making 
excursions not only throughout England, but also into 
Wales and Scotland. He himself has described his 
visit to Walter Scott in 18 17. From him he heard the 
story of Thomas of Ercildoune, the ruins of whose 
tower at Earlstoun the antiquarian who visits Abbots- 
ford still turns aside to see. 

" We are now," said Scott, " treading classic, or 
rather fairy ground. This is the haunted glen of 
Thomas the Rhymer, where he met with the Queen of 
Fairy-land, and this is the bogle burn, or goblin 
brook, along which she rode on her dapple-gray palfrey, 
with silver bells ringing at the bridle. Here/' said he, 
pausing, "is Huntley Bank, on which Thomas the 



20 



The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend 

Rhymer lay musing and sleeping when he saw, or 
dreamed that he saw, the Queen of Elf-land : 

* True Thomas lay on Huntlie Bank ; 

A ferlie he spied wi' his e'e ; 
And there he saw a ladye bright, 

Come riding down by the Eildon Tree. 
Her skirt was o' the grass-green silk, 

Her mantle o' the velvet fyne ; 
At ilka tett of her horse's mane 

Hung fifty silver bells and nine,' *' 

Here Scott repeated several more of the stanzas, 
and recounted the circumstances of Thomas the Rhy- 
mer's interview with the fairy, and his being trans- 
ported by her to fair^^-land ; 

* And till seven years were gone and past 
True Thomas on earth was never seen.' 

Leaving Abbotsford, Irving extended his excursion 
into the Highlands. At Inverness, the radiating point 
of Highland tourists, he must have noticed, what no 
traveller can pass unnoticed, the most conspicuous 
object of the landscape there, the immense knoll of 
rock just out of the city, so strangely like the hull of 
a ship, keel uppermost. Every one who sees it asks 
its name, and every one who hears its name asks its 
story. Irving, who had spent his life in such investi- 
gation, could not have failed to learn both the name 
and the story. Its name is Tom-na-Hurich— the Hill 
of the Fairies. Its story is the story of two fiddlers of 
Strathspey. 

One Christmas season about three hundred years 

21 



Olde Ulster 



ago they resolved to go to try their fortunes at Iver. 
ness. On arriving in town they took lodgings, and, as 
was the custom, hired a beUman to go around announ- 
cing their arrival, their qualifications, their fame, and 
their terms. Soon after, they were visited by a vener- 
able-looking gray-haired old man, who not only found 
no fault with their terms, but actually offered more 
than they asked if they would go with him a little way 
out of the town. To this they agreed, and he led them 
to a strange-looking building, which seemed more like 
a shop than a house, and they began to demur. How- 
ever, he offered them double their price, and they went 
in through a long hall, not noticing that it led into the 
hill. Their musical talents were instantly put into 
requisition, and the dancing was such as in their lives 
they had never witnessed, though it is common enough 
in these days even above-ground. However, they 
fixed their eyes on their instruments, and in the morn- 
ing received not only twice but even three times their 
usual fee, and took their leave, highly gratified with 
the liberal treatment they had received. It surprised 
them to find that it was out of a hill, and not a house, 
that they issued ; and when they came to the town 
they could not recognize any place or person. While 
they and the towns-people were in equal amazement 
there came up a very old man, who, on hearing their 
story, said : " You are the two men who lodged with 
my grandfather, and whom Thomas the Rhymer, it 
was supposed, decoyed into Tom-na-Hurich. Your 
friends were greatly grieved on your account ; but it is 
a hundred years ago, and your names are now no 
longer known." It was the Sabbath-day, and the bells 

22 



The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend 

were ringing. The fiddlers entered the church, and 
sat still while the bells sounded. But when the ser- 

vice began, and the first words of Holy Scripture fell 
upon their ears, they dwindled to dust. 

Soon after the visit to Scotland the legend of Rip 
Van Winkle was written. In this year the New York- 
firm failed, and Irving devoted himself to the study of 
German, both to divert his thoughts and to prepare for 
his future. Hitherto he had written chiefly for his 
own amusement ; henceforth literature was his pro- 
fession. 

The introduction of the English-speaking peoples 
to the German language and literature usually begins 
with the folk-lore of the language. The most popular 
collection now is that of Grimm. Then it was that of 
Otmar, before-mentioned. In this Irving would find 
'* the little German superstition of Frederick der Roth- 
bart and the Kypphauser Mountain." According to 
the story, the Emperor's chosen knights dwell with 
him still, and there have been at least two visits paid 
to the imperial court under-ground. The first was 
that of a pair of lovers, who went to borrow crockery 
for the wedding feast. They were received by the 
knights with courtesy, feasted with richest viands, and 
dismissed with a whole basketful of crockery-ware. 
Joyfully they returned home, to find they had been 
absent two hundred ji^ears. They were strangers in a 
strange world. 

The other was Peter Klaus, a goat-herd of the 
adjacent village of Sittendorf. Tending his goats on 
the mouotain-side, he was accosted by a young man 
who silently beckoried him to follow. Obeying the 

23 



aide Ulster 



direction, he was led into a deep dell inclosed by craggy 
precipices, where he found twelve knightly personages 
playing at skittles, no one of whom uttered a word. 
Gazing around him'he observed a can of wine which 
exhaled a delicious fragrance. Drinking from it, he 
felt inspired with new life, but at length was over- 
powered with sleep. When he awoke he found him 
self again on the plain where his goats were accus- 
tomed to rest ; but, rubbing his eyes, he could see 
neither dog nor goats. He was astonished at the 
sight of trees which he had never before observed. 
Descending the mountain, and entering the village, he 
finds to his consternation that everything in the place 
wears an altered look. Most of the people are 
strangers to him ; the few acquaintances he meets 
seem to have grown suddenly old ; and only at last by 
mutual inquiries the truth is elicited that he had been 
asleep for twenty years. 

It is this subordinate incident which Irving devel- 
oped into the legend of Rip Van Winkle, directing 
attention to the source by his characteristic note.* 
Doubtless Irving was familiar with many narratives of 
super-natural sleep. In childhood he must have 
heard the story of the ** Sleeping Beauty." In early 
manhood he read The Canterbury Tales, and charged a 
friend going to London to be sure to visit the Tabard 
Inn. Recently he had been travelling for the express 
purpose of collecting material for such desultory liter- 

* So in Westminster Abbey ^ which owes its existence to 
Sir Thomas Brown' s Vrn-Bufial^ he is ingenuous enough to 
quote twice from that inimitable essay. 

24 



The Genesis of the Rip Van Winkle Legend 

ary work as he might choose. He had heard the story 
of " Thomas the Rhymer '' from Scott, and received 
from him the suggestion that "it might be wrought up 
into a capital tale." Soon after, the legend of Tom-na- 
Hurich must have captivated his fancy. His intimate 
knowledge of the Catskill Mountains and of the habits 
of the early settlers constituted an excellent back- 
ground, the situation stimulated to action, Peter Klaus 
furnished the immediate motif, and the legend of Rip 
Van Winkle was written. There is nothing in it, save 
the fact of long absence, to remind one of the legend 
of Ercildoune. But it is connected with that of Inver- 
ness not only by the incidents which followed the 
sleep, but also by the statement that the entrance to 
the amphitheatre was found to be closed with solid 
rock, leaving it to be inferred that it had been opened 
and shut again by enchantment. 

In all essential parts, however, the story of Rip 
Van Winkle is the story of Peter Klaus. The hero is 
wandering on the mountain. He hears his name 
called, apparently by a man who proves to be speech- 
less, and can only make signs for him to accompany 
him. He is led into a broad ravine surrounded by 
precipices. He sees a company of men in antique 
garb playing nine-pins in silence. He drinks of their 
intoxicating liquor until sleep overpowers him. He 
wakes in his accustomed haunts ; he rubs his eyes ; he 
calls his dog — in vain. He sees trees that have grown 
there while he slept. He descends the mountain. He 
finds the village changed, the people mostly strangers, 
the few he knows grown old, and learns by inquiry 
that he has been asleep just twenty years. 

25 



Olde Ulster 



When Rip Van Winkle first heard his name called 
by the stranger *' he looked around, but could see 
nothing but a crow winging its solitary flight across 
the mountain ; " and when he awoke and whistled for 
his dog, ** he was only answered by the cawing of a 
flock of idle crows." The crows of Rip Van Winkle are 
the ravens of Friedrich der Rothbart, as these are 
simply Huginn and Muninn, the attendant ravens of 
Odin, the Norse god. But by the touch of Irving's 
feathery wand they have been changed into veritable 
Catskill *' crows sporting high in air about a dry tree 
that overhung a sunny precipice." 

The characteristically accurate local coloring gives 
the legend its inimitable verisimilitude, and causes it 
to be regarded by a well known British writer as an 
autochthonous myth. 

In the article in the issue for December* 
1913 OF Olde Ulster upon "The Old Sawyer Dis- 
covered," Chaplain Floes, U. S. N., speaks of the lack 
of means of identifying " Andrews Devors, latt of 
Esopus Merchant Deceased." Olde Ulster is in 
recei} t of a letter from State Archivist A. J. F. \'an 
Laer in which he writes as follows : " Andrews Devors 
is, evidently, Andries De Vos. His association with 
Christopher Davis is well known ; among other things 
Andries de Vos vA-as one of the curators of the estate 
of Davis' wife, Cornelia de Vos, who presumably was 
his sister." As he was a " merchant of Esopus " he 
must have been one of the earliest, or known by another 
name. Albany City Records 46. Vol. XVI., part II, 

Feb. -?7, i6sy. 

26 



An Elmendorf Line 



AN ELMENDORF LINE 



I. Josepli Moog [Elmendorpb], 14 November, 
1604, baptized 2 December, 1604, married in Holland 
. Died there . 

II. Coenradt, his son, born in Holland in 1626 at 

Rhynborch, married in Holland Jenneke . Died 

there. 

HI. Jacobus Coenradt, their son, born in Holland 
in 1647, married in 1668 in Kingston, New York, 
Grietje Aertse van Wagonen, born in Utrecht, Hol- 
land, l^oth emigrated to America 1664--1667. 

IV. Coenradt, their son, was baptized in Kings- 
ton, New York, by Domine Samuel Megapolensis of 
New York, 12 March, 1669. He married (1st) in 
Albany 28 June, 1693, Arientje van den Burgh van 
Buren, widow of Cornelis van Buren. He married 
(2nd) in Kingston 25 November, 1704, Blandina Kier- 
stede, baptized in Kingston 8 January, 1682. The 
marriage of Arientje van den Burgh van Buren to 
Coenradt Elmendorph of the Esopus brought to 
Kingston her child, Tobias van Buren, from whom is 
sprung the Ulster county branch of the van Buren 
family, which is the same family of which another 
branch settled in Kinderhook, of which President 
Martin Van Buren was the most distinguished repre- 
sentative. Blandina Kierstede was the daughter of 
Dr. Roeloff Kierstede and E\cke Aldertse Roosa, 
who came from Gelderland, Netherlands, in the ship 
Bontecoe (Spotted Cow) in 1660. He was the son of 
Dr. Hans Kierstede and Sara Roelof^se Jans who were 



2; 



Olde UHitr 



married in New York 29 June, 1642. Dr. Hans was 
born in Madeburg, Prussia. 

V. Wilhelmu*?, their son, baptized in Kingston 19 
February, 1721, married in iCingston 17 July, 1748, 
Jenneke Louw. 

VI. Conrad Wilhelmus, their son, born in Hurley, 
New York, 18 August, 1755, married Annatje Van 
Steenburgh 18 August, 1776, born 1754. He died in 
Hurley, 16 June, 1826. She died in Hurley 30 Sep- 
tember, 1812. 

Vn. Lucas, their son, born in Hurley 12 Decem- 
ber, 1798, married 20 May, 1820, by the Rev. John 
Gosman, D. D., in Kingston, Hannah Thompson, 
born in Westerlx', Rhode Island, in 1793. He died in 
Hurley 20 September, 1852. She died in Hurley 24 
November, 1853. 

VHI. John Lewis, their son, born in Kingston 17 
January, 1830, married 15 November, 1853, Eliza C. 
Knorr, born 9 September. 1834 in German}'. 

IX. Peter, their son, born in Hurley, 8 Septem- 
ber, 1861, marrit ci in Hurley 23 January, 1889, Cath- 
arine Hasbrouck, bom in Kluile)', I I January, 1868. 

X. Ethel, their daughter, was born in New Haven, 
Connecticut, 19 December, 1889. 

The editor of OiJjb: Ui.srEK would welcome arti- 
cles upon the different lines of the Elmendorf family 
as well as upon other families which have been con- 
nected with Ulster county during the centuries since 
the first settlement, lie has been informed that cer- 
tain lines are nearly ready and hopes to have them 
for publication. 



28 



Jacob's Valley 



JACOB'S VALLEY 



Thirty years or so ago [before 1863] Jacob's Val- 
ley was as secluded a solitude as could be found in a 
western wilderness. And yet it was within less than a 
mile of the oldest settlement in Ulster, and indeed, 
between Albany and New York, where, for hard on to 
two centuries the Holland immigrants and their sons 
had found their homes, Yet Jacob's Valley had only 
been invaded by the wood-chopper, at times, and the 
Twaalfskill, rising in the springs at its head, wound its 
tortuous way under the dense forest trees and in 
shadows hardly dispelled by the noonday sun. Not a 
sign of human habitation or occupancy was to be 
found in the valley proper. Two log huts were on its 
edge, mid valley, inhabited by negroes and copper 
colored squatters, but even they flitted to more con- 
genial quarters. The place was to some eyes, under a 
ban, for there was in its deepest dell the outcast grave 
of a suicide. But the clear spring and beautiful brook 
and scenery lured the lovers of tiie picturesque, and 
certain trout which sported in the spring-fed kill, did 
attract skillful anglers. 

But a change came over it ; for speculators saw the 
water power running to waste, and the grand capabil- 
ities of the surroundings, but the dream of the flush 
times of 1836 were unfulfilled. Yet the woods were 
devastated, a dam destroyed the beauty of the brook 
and drowned out the spring ; a mill of some sort clat- 
tered a while ; eventually the plank road wound down 
the valley, and since then the steady progress of caU 
culating enterprise has made its way, till Jacob's Val- 

29 



Oldc Ulster 



ley is but a name to give a distinctive epithet to the 
lager bier brewed at its head spring, and it is now a 
busy and bustling viaduct to the Rondout. Even the 
ledge of rock known as ** the Devil's Pulpit " in old 
times has been perforated and excavated into lager 
vaults. The water power is used to turn the wheels 
which make hundreds of gunpowder kegs a day ; a 
second brewery, a stone-dressing establishment, a tan- 
nery, and last of all a bone bleach and glue factory 
with a continuous row of dwellings line the banks and 
mark its course ; and the once sylvan stream after 
doing all the dirty drudgery to which it can be turned, 
pours its turbid waters into the Rondout through acres 
of dock crowded with immense piles of flagging, des- 
tined for paving the walks of cities even as far away as 
the slopes of the Andes. 

The above lament is taken from the Rondout Courier 
of December 25, 1863. What would the writer say had 
he seen the destruction of Jacob's Valley through 
building the West Shore Railroad across its upper end 
and along its border ? 

4*4*4* 

EVENING ON THE HUDSON 



The moon hath deserted her watch-tower on high, 

And the stars are all out in the beautiful sky — 

Mount Merino looks up from the valley below, 

And her white harvest gleams like the wind-drifted snow, 

While her cone-fashioned pines, cold and gloomy and still, 

Stand like sentinels guarding the sheaf on the hill ; 

30 



Evening on the Hudson 



And the fire-fly lights, ever glancing about, 

Seem but lamps which the fairies have brought to their rout. 

The cricket doles out a monotonous song 

To the hours as they noiselessly saunter along. 

And the tadpole is croaking his burdensome strain, 

And making his plaint to the night air in vain. 

All is silence beside — the murmuring breeze 

Neither bends the lank grass, nor disturbs the tall trees. 

One might think for this moment the world had been made — 

For the world was created this moment of shade. 

'Tis the sabbath of nature ! oh, turn not away 
From its peace to the rude saturnalia of day. 
Here the Hudson winds waveless and quietly by, 
Where the shallops at rest on his broad bosom lie. 
Far beyond the blue lines of the Catskills are spread 
And clouds for a diadem crowd their hoar head : 
A lone star hangs over it, lucid and bright,— 
'Tis the queen-star of evening, the glory of night. 

Who hath eyes that can see^ and will wander abroad, 
And unthinkingly gaze on this temple of God, 
The blossoming earth, and the limitless heaven, 
And the shade and the sunshine alternately given ! 
Here is eve for the thoughtful, and day for the glad. 
And a season of rest for the weary and sad. 

O, when life's busy day hath drawn to its close, 
And the heart-broken pilgrim shall pant for repose. 
May the stars still beam forth from their regions of bliss, 

And my night be as calm and as tranquil ae this. 
Hudson, Ah'ip Ymk, July srd, 1B34. 

31 



OLD'^^ VLSTER 



ANHISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
K in gfto n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r ms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, tiventy-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston^ N. Y. 

The Editor would here acknowledge the 

receipt of many letters from subscribers expressing 
their gratification over the promise that Olde ULSTER 
will be continued, at least until the tenth volume is 
completed. We know and long have known that this 
magazine has many warm friends. This has been 
expressed over and over again. We know that the 
effort to rescue and preserve the old records and inci- 
dents that have made and continued the life of this 
region from oblivion, was appreciated. We are willing 
to have following generations feel their indebtedness 
to Olde Ulster for what would otherwise have been 
lost. Nevertheless it is gratifjnng to know as the years 
go by that the effort is recognized now. We desire to 
add particular expression to such as have remembered 
that it costs money to edit and publish such a period- 
ical. A number of new subscribers have been added 
to the list through friends who know that passing 
years always deplete the lists of friends and support* 
ers We would express our hearty thanks. 

32 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304 WALL STREET, KINGS TOM, N, k 
P O R D HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ys^yc; 
now studyinoj at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studid : 

No. 22^ Tmnper Avenue^ 

KINGSTON, N. F. 
Lessons, One Dollar 



"pHE VANDEURl^EN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PIE TERSEN VA N DE URSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of jqiearly 
1000 pages, printed on beauiiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian nameswith their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per «et 
|1 5.50, carriage paid. Coats- of- arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered } aper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $ 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeuseti, 2207 M Street, K. W 
Washington, D. C, mentiotiing Oldk Ulster- 



tn 



R 



O N D O U T 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,073,665 79 
Liabilities - - 3,802,890,18 

Surplus "^':[^^, - $270,775.61 

WALKNTIN IJURGEVIN'S 3*.':^'S 
E s t ab L i s Jt c d i8^2 



Cko ices t of Cii t Flowers 



Fair (HI 1 Main Streets^ 
K I y < N ' ON, N. Y. 



Copies (y 'i n ?/ in in / of OL D^ 

ULS T ER s'lPce begin J 1 1 na^ can still 
be obtained it iive^Uy-!^ nts each. 



3 1833 02762 620 6 



FEBRUARY 1^14 



OLDE VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N, Y. 
Pub lij hid by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W, Anderfon & Son, Printers, W. Strand, King f ton, N. V 






Alten Cou^^y Public Librae 

900 Webster Street 
PO Bex 2270 

Fort Wayne. IN 46801 •??70 



u 



LSTER County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

_No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ j^. ^ Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, fT^'^^-^^^-^ Asst Treas, 

J. J. LlNSON, Counsel 



n^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V, 

A\^nt2il aod Nervous Dis^z^s^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X FEBRUARY. 1914 No. 2 

PAoa 

The National Grays 33 

The Kingston Academy 39^ 

The Amalgamation of Dutch and Yankees 44 

Rondout Mansion House (1833) 46 

Reminiscences of Catskill 47 

The Will of Mattijs Persen -56 

Copley's ** Autumn on the Hudson" 63 

Editorial Notes 64 

WHOLE NUMBER IIO 



po 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

ffiooheellere an6 Stationere 

J 07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 



JTTIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
ULP of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
cnces to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to' this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 

The History oft he Town ol']9Iarlboroag:h, 
Ulnter Conuty, New York by €, IleecW 
Woolsey. 



OLD"^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



FEBRUARY, [914 



No. 2 



The National Grays 




^^ HE issue for January, 1914, contained an 
/T article upon the visit of the Seventh Reg- 

iment, National Guard of New York, in 
July, 1855, as guests of the National 
Grays, the celebrated independent mili- 
tary organization of Kingston, In one 
matter the paper did not speak by the 
card. This was in reference to the money 
raised by the regiment after the sad acci- 
dent to Mrs. Castle and her babe. The 
$1,500 was thus raised. From this the expenses of 
surgeons summoned from New York, the expenses of 
the funeral, the burial and placing a monument and 
enclosing the plot were paid. Then efforts to settle a 
just sum upon the mother were made. These were 
forestalled by the suit and thus dropped. The jury 
brought in a verdict of $1,500 against the colonel of 
the regiment. It was never appealed and was privately 



33 



Olde Ulster 



settled some time thereafter. We will proceed to tell 
the further history of the celebrated local organiza- 
tion. 

On the 15th of October, 1856, the National Grays 
returned the visit of the Seventh Regiment in Kings- 
ton during the previous year. At 4 P. M. they 
marched to Rondout and proceeded to New York 
with the steamer Manhattan. When they arrived on 
Thursday they were met by Captain Munroe's com- 
pany of the Seventh Regiment at the pier and escorted 
to the International Hotel, where they breakfasted. 
The Seventh Regiment paraded that day and the 
National Grays were invited to form in line with the 
regiment and their uniform and equipment were the 
same as that of this celebrated organization. The 
papers of the day reported that 

The uniform of the National Grays is a veri-sim- 
ihtude of the regiment, and their drill was so per- 
fect that they fully sustained themselves in their 
evolutions and the parade of the day, the uniniti- 
ated spectators supposing them to be a veritable 
company of the Seventh Regiment, 

On Thursday evening Company Seven (Captain 
Munroe's) of the Seventh Regiment, which claimed 
the Grays as their especial guests, escorted them to 
the armory of the company on Broadway, where 
arrangements had been made for a splendid supper, 
such as the regiment had the reputation of providing. 
The room was bright with banners inscribed with appro- 
priate words of welcome, with festoons of American 
flags and shields bearing the names of the honored of 



34 



The National Grays 



^' oav 



the regiment. The draping of the windows called 
out the compliment of all the guests. The full Sev- 
enth Regiment band and that of the National Grays 
were in the hall. Captain Munroe proposed as the 
first regular toast 

Our guests of Kingston, their many acts and 
kindness of heart are an index to their generosity. 
I propose nine cheers. 

The National Grays responded with proposing 

Captain Munroe, the model captain of a model 
company of a model regiment. 

The Grays acknowledged the hospitality shown 
and asked their hosts " where is all this to end ? " One 
of the entertainers proposed a special toast which 
called out vociferous applause : " The Kingston Grays 
and the Seventh Regiment, National Guards — ^^daguer- 
reotypes of each other." Lieutenant J. Rudolph 
Tappen made the formal address of acknowledgement 
of the royal hospitality that had been shown the 
Grays, when Dr. Cheeseman of the staff of the Sev- 
enth Regiment proposed a vote be taken upon a prop- 
osition that the National Grays and the regiment be 
formally united. It was carried unanimously. The 
festivities were kept up until daybreak. The Grays 
were then escorted to their hotel. 

The next day (Friday) the Graj's were the guests 
of Company Eight of the regiment. They were 
escorted to the theatre. After the evening there they 
were taken to a game supper at Delmonico's. During 
the forenoon of that day the Grays were reviewed in 
front of the City Hall by Mayor Fernando Wood. 



35 



O I d e U I s t e r 



After pirtakitig of another collation, this time at 
Florence's Hotel, the Gra\'s were escorted to the sta- 
tion of the Hudson River Railroad and returned home. 
The match up from Rondout exliibited a weary band 
of soldiers after a strenuous campaign in their honor. 
This event was never forgotten by the Grays and its 
memory has lingered in the recollection of Kingsto- 
nians to this day. 

Tlie winter of 1856-7 was notable in Kingston for 
the various social events brought about by the National 
Grays. Their popularity constantly increased until 
the organization became the pride of the town. The 
event of the next autumn was the trip of the military 
company to Cambridge, Washington county, in Sep- 
temiber where the efificiency of their drill and the per- 
fection of their appointments and equipment receivtd 
the acknowledgement of all observers. The citizens 
of Cambridge voted the honors to Captain Gilbert 
Berry. The ball at Cambridge in honor of the Grays 
was considered the greatest event in the social history 
of the village. On the return of the Grays through 
Troy the Citizen Corps of that city gave them a cham- 
pagne spread that was memorable and in Albany they 
received from their friends in that city what was 
described as " a sumptuous dinner." 

In September, 1859, the Grays made a trip to New 
Haven, Connecticut, and were given receptions in that 
city and in New York These were but repetitions of 
former entertainments of this popular company. 

But more strenuous days were at hand. The awful 
conflict between the States for four years was looming 



36 



The National Grays 




37 



O Id e U I s t € r 



along the southern horizon. The whole military 
strength of the North was called for. The ofificers of 
this efficient company had carried to perfection its 
drill and tactics. The time was at hand when the 
thousands of young men from the farms, the factories, 
the shops, the offices and from more leisurely classes 
were needed at the front and men of military knowl- 
edge and ability to develop raw troops into veterans 
were indispensable. The members of the National 
Grays responded. Almost immediately they were 
found in the service of their country in the various 
regiments sent from Old Ulster to save the Union 
and the manner of their performance of that duty is one 
of the proudest of the records in the history of the 
county. Tiien the thoroughness of the military train- 
ing of the Grays received its appreciation and reward. 
With this issue we present a view of the National 
Grays lined up on Wall street, Kingston, looking 
towards Nortli Front street from St. John's Church. 
It is from a picture made at that time and in the pos- 
session of Charles H. Safford. Many of those who 
composed the membership of the organization, espe- 
cially of those in the front rank on the street, are still 
distinguishable to those who remember the member- 
ship today, even after a lapse of about sixty years, 
despite changes in countenance, appearance, fashions 
and attire. While it might afford some pleasure in 
thus pointing out particular members it seems prefer- 
able to leave this to those whose memory goes back 
to the days when the " training" of local military 
companies was a more important theme of interest. 



38 



The Kingston Academy 



Continued from Vol. IX., page ^dg 



W 






ITH the Kingston Academy in its new 
building upon "The First Plain" or 
•'The Triangle," as it was indiffer- 
ently called, the history of higher 
education in Kingston took on new 
vigor. These days of the early 'thir- 
ties were the days when the consciousness of the 
nation was awakening. Over the prairies of the great 
West civilization was pouring and State after State 
was coming into the Union. Here in the valley of 
the Hudson everything was waking to new life. The 
Delaware and Hudson Canal had opened a new route 
to the coal mines of Pennsylvania ; the hydraulic 
cement industry began its great development; the 
bluestone business entered upon its great career ; man- 
ufacturing in iron, lead and paper brought thousands 
of men and new industries into Saugerties and pro- 
duced millions of product ; the output of the tan- 
neries in the Catskill mountain region built up with 
the rest of Ulster county industries an immense trade 
upon the Hudson, originating here, and constant agita- 
tion for banks and more banks showed that people 
were becoming well-to-do. All things were demanding 
an advance in facilities for an education. 



39 



Olde Ulster 



The new academy opened in 1830 under the direc- 
tion of Principal Rudolphus B. Hubbard, who was in 
charge when the school was removed from its long- 
established home on the corner of John and Crown 
streets. Nevertheless, he did not succeed in building 
up the institution in the manner its friends desired 
and expected. On the 17th of March, 1834, he was 
succeeded by Isaac A. Blauvelt, A. M.,of New Jersey, 
a graduate of Rutgers College. He commenced on 
the first of May, of that year, Hubbard having sent in 
his resignation. Great things were expected from 
Blauvelt's administration and he succeeded to quite an 
extent. In October of that year he was given as 
assistant principal Daniel N. Carithers, A. M. Miss 
Sarah A. Shumway was made instructress and William 
Turner teacher of penmanship. On May 4th, 1836, 
Robert James Harvey, A. M., then of the Grammar 
School of Columbia College was appointed to be 
Principal of the Department of English and Modern 
Languages. 

The incumbency of Mr. Blauvelt as principal of 
the academy continued for more than seven years. 
He gave entire satisfaction and his resignation was 
accepted in August, 1841, with many expressions of 
regret. The trustees exercised considerable care and 
effort in securing a successor. Upon the recommend- 
ations of various college professors and of John C. 
Spencer, Secretary of State of the United States, 
the Rev. James Nichols, assistant professor of lan- 
guages in Union College, was appointed. He was 
succeeded in 1845 ^^y Francis H. Wells as principal, 



40 



The Kingston Academy 



with five assistants. In 1848 William McGeorge was 
appointed principal. An earnest effort was made at 
this time to build up a reputation for the academy 
equal to that it had enjoyed in its earlier days. 

William McGeorge gave a very satisfactory admin- 
istration to the academy for four years and the insti- 
tution grew. He was succeeded by David M. Kimball, 
A. M., of Warren, Massachusetts. He also increased 
the reputation and popularity of the school during 
the four years (1852-1856) during which he g^uided its 
affairs and directed its studies. He was invited back 
to Massachusetts to take charge of a private institu- 
tion and parted with the trustees and the pupils in 
Kingston, receiving many expressions of regret. J. E. 
Pillsbury was appointed to the principalship in his 
stead and entered upon the discharge of his duties at 
the close of the year 1856 and remained until 1859. 
Then, once more, the trustees placed in charge a min- 
ister, the Rev. John Van Vleck. He remained during 
that and the subsequent two years and resigned in 
1861. He died within the past two years while Pro- 
fessor of Mathematics in Wesleyan University, Mid- 
dletown, Connecticut, in which institution Woodrow 
Wilson, now President of the United States, was Pro- 
fessor of History and Political Economy during 1888- 
1890. Principal Van Vleck's administration of the 
academy is still warmly remembered by many of the 
older people of Kingston. He was succeeded by John 
M. Pomeroy in 1861, who remained until 1865. 

The event of his administration was the passing of 
the institution under the control of the Board of Edu- 



41 



Olde Ulster 



cation of Kingston Village. It had been since 1795 
under the Regents of the University of the State of 
New York but it was decided to make the academy a 
part of the educational system of the village. Its sub- 
sequent history has shown the wisdom of the transfer. 
Today its graduates are admitted upon their diplomas 
into any schools, colleges or universities in the coun- 
try. There have been 1 imes when at least thirty have 
been thus admitted and studying at one time. 

Joseph C. Wyckoff succeeded John M. Pomeroy as 
principal in 1865. He continued five years and was 
followed in 1870 by Charles Curtis, who remained ten 
years until 1880. Thomas Raftery succeeded and 
remained less than a year. Francis J. Cheney, Ph. D. 
assumed charge that y^zx (1880) and remained until 
1890, going from Kingston to the charge of the Cort- 
land State Normal School, where he remained until 
his death. The same year Henry White Callahan, 
Ph. D. was chosen in his place, continuing until 1895, 
when he removed to the State of Colorado, to take 
charge of the State Preparatory School at Boulder. 
With the opening of the fall term of 1895 Myron J. 
Michael, A. M. was appointed principal. In this posi- 
tion he remained until 1910 when he was appointed 
Superintendent of Schools for the City of Kingston in 
place of Sylvester R. Shear. The principal of the 
academy is now Charles K. Moulton, who has served 
since that time (19 10). 

At no time in all its history has the reputation of 
the institution been higher. At no time has the attend- 
ance been as great. At no time has its work been more 



42 



The Kingston Academy 



satisfactory. The little low, two-story structure of 1 830 
upon " The First Plain," which was first ridiculed, then 
given a third story and then enlarged, and frequently 
re-enlarged until even its increased accommodation 
has proved too narrow for all who sought its advan- 
tages, has to be abandoned. Other similar institu- 
tions in the city have been built to relieve it. Even all 
these are inadequate. At last the City of Kingston 
has purhased the park known as "O'Reilley's Grove" 
for a great central school for advanced instruction. The 
Legislature has enacted the creation of a Board of 
Trustees to take charge of the property of the " Tri- 
angle" on " The First Plain," which returns to the 
trustees when no longer used for educational purposes. 
What will be done with it ? It is a historical spot. It 
was the place where the Indian Treaties were negoti- 
ated as that with Stuyvesant in 1660, known as " the 
Treaty under the Blue Sky" atid that with Governor 
Nicolls in 1665. It is a historical spot in other respects 
as that from which, after a final adieu from the citi- 
zens of the county, the regiments marched from 
" Academy Green" to service in the Civil War of 
1861-5. This green was formerly the scene of politi- 
cal gatherings, from platforms here on the greensward 
many of the foremost political orators in the land have 
spoken in hot campaigns, while public meetings were 
demonstrative affairs. On this green the celebration 
of the two hundred and fiftieth year of the founding of 
Kingston on May 31, 1658, culminated on that date in 
1908, and the assemblage was addressed by Charles 
E. Hughs, Governor of the State of New York. What 
will be done with this historic spot } 

43 



Olde Ulster 



To this question arises another. What will be the 
name of the new institution on its new site? After 
such a history for one hundred and forty years, with 
such a roll of eiTiinent graduates can it be that the 
venerated name of Kingston Academy will be dropped 
for any reason under the sun? As well might the 
descendants of Abraham Lincoln or those bearing the 
name of Washington petition that their names be 
changed to those of plain Smith, Brown or Robinson ! 
The new institution is to be the Academy of the City 
of Kingston. It must be Kingston Academy for all 
time. 

fM Wt «^ 

THE AMALGAM A TION OF DUTCH 
AND YANKEES 



In the racy " Sketches of Catskill '' by the late 
James D. Pinckney, there is a delightful account of the 
influx of the Yankees made among the Dutch upon 
the emigration of the former to the west bank of the 
Hudson and the opposition of the latter to intermar- 
riages among them. 



Recalling to memory the names of the early settlers 
of Catskill, I find that the subjects of most of my hasty 
sketches have been natives of Connecticut. Indeed, 
the early Dutch settlers had scarcely got warm in their 
cosy nests on the Katskill and Katerskill, and at Kis- 
katom, and Katsbaan, and the Bockover {bakoven* 



44 



The Amalgamation of Dutch and Yankees 

bake oven), and the Groot Inboegt, before they were 
disturbed by the influx of Eastern immigration. 
Though, after a time, they settled down into a sort of 
harmony, produced by a certain identity of pecuniary 
interests, yet perfect cordiality was never fully estab- 
lished between the first generation of the Dutchmen, 
and those whom they looked upon as ''Yankee inter- 
lopers." In fact, when I was a boy the Low Dutch 
was the prevalent language in the town, and the mer- 
chants were obliged to employ interpreters, or have 
their ov n jaws broken to the Catskili vernacular ; the 
old settlers utterly refusing to substitute molasses for 
stroop, pork for spek, handkerchief for neusdoek, jack- 
knife for sluitmes, or shin-bone for scheenbeen ; and it 
was fortunate for the Connecticut men that they 
brought wives with them, as tiiey would have found it 
extremely difficult to supply themselves with such 
commodities in or about Catskili. Many of your 
readers [readers of the Catskili Recorder] will probably 
remember asi anecdote in illustration of tliis aversion 
to miscegeny on the part of the Dutcli : Adown-Ea.^t- 
er had been enamored of a damsel (or perhaps of her 
father's farii)) in or near Katerskill, and applied for the 
old gentleman's consent to the union, which was 
decidedly refused. A Catskili merchant was enlisted 
in the suitor's favor, who endeavored to shake the 
*' cruel parient's " determination, representing the 
young man as very smart, very learned, and a Poet 
withal. " He a boet 1 " said the old man, " why, I can 
make better boetry as him, any day," and he forthwith 
produced the following specimen of the " divine 
afHatus : " 

45 



Olde Ulster 



Tutch and Yankee mixed togedder 
Alwavs make a tarn bodder. 

Truth compels me to relate, however, that the " bod- 
deration " ensued ; the Yankee making interest with 
the goed vrouw and, m this case, as in a thousand 
others, " the gray mare proved the better horse." 

The Van Ordens, the Van Vechtens, the Van 
Loans, the Van Gelders, the Van Hoesens, the Over- 
baghs, the Halienbeeks, the Bogarduses, the Goetch- 
iuses, the Wynkoops, the Schunemans, the Frelighs, 
the Trumpbours and the Schmidts, and many others 
of Netherland origin are numerously represented at 
this day, by their descendants in the population of 
Catskill, and I hope to be able, some time, to pay fit- 
ting tribute to the memories of the good Low Dutch 
burghers. 

JAMES S. McENTEE Respectfully informs his 
Friends and the Public that he has become the Pro- 
prietor of the Mansion House, and has spared no 
expense in making it comfortable and convenient. He 
has it now open for the accommodation of the Public, 
and hopes to merit a share of their Patronage. 

A Coach runs regularly from the Mansion House 
to meet all tiie steamboats plying between New York 
and Albany. 

[gj^^r^ There are three steamboats running regu- 
''^*^-^ larly between Rondout and New York. 

July 10, 1833. 

46 



Reminiscences of Catskill 



By Thuriozv Weed 




DITOR of the Recorder: — In your 
Recorder of the 24th inst. a writer who 
recalls and describes some of the early 
inhabitants of your village, " remem- 
bers, as among the earliest Draymen of 
Catskill, the two Joe Weeds (Joel and 
Joseph), one of whom, I do not know 
which, was the progenitor of Thuriow 
Weed. Though in humble life, both were esteemed, I 
believe, as honest, industrious men." 

Though a matter of no possible interest to any one 
but myself, allow me to say that Joel Weed, the 
younger brother, was my father. They were ''honest, 
industrious " cartmen, my uncle Joseph being the more 
prosperous. Indeed, he owned a house still standing, 
about half-way between " Chandler's " and the Bridge '■> 
while we ** moved " annually, at least, renting apart- 
ments in the " Stone Jug," " Number Eight " (I can't 
remember why " Number Eight,") Gullen's Barber 
Shop, &c., &c. My uncle Joseph had one son, George 
L. Weed, a very wortliy man, and well known Chris- 
tian Missionary. I had two brothers ; one (Orrin) died 
in New York in 1818, and the other (Osborn) in 
Tennessee in 185 1. My father died in Onondaga 

47 



O I d e Ulster 



forty-six years ago ; my mother in Teniicssee in 1846. 

Tiiat is all — perhaps more than anybody will care 
to learn — of my origin. But your correspondent has 
turned my thoughts back to the Catskill that 1 remem- 
ber during the first half of the present [19th] century ; 
and some of its ** oldest inhabitants*' may be interest- 
ed in reminiscences of that period. I am not as much 
mistaken, probably, in the impression that Catskill was 
a place of more busitiess entei prise and activity then 
than at present, as I was, after an absence of nearly 
twenty > ears, in the width of the Creek, the height of 
the " Hop-o'-nose," and the distance from *' Donnelly's" 
to the Court House. At any rate, however, the Cats- 
kill of my youth was a bustling, thrifty, pleasant 
village, with considerable commerce, two ship-yards, 
and in the Winter a large slaughtering and packing 
business. 

Among its inhabitants were men of decided ability 
— men who, in any community, would stand out prom- 
inently upon the canvas. — Such, for example, were 
Thomas P. Grosvenor, Jacob and Samuel Haight, the 
Days, the Croswells, the Cookes, the Hills, &c., &c. 

But my mind retains most vividly incidents rather 
than individuals. In those days, hard as it may seem 
now, poor men, however honest, lived in dread of 
Imprisonment / My father was one of a class whom 
ill-fortune tracked through life. He worked hard, but 
never prospered. His horse was always sick, or lame 
or was backing the cart off the Dock. The Debtor's 
Prison, therefore, was ever staring us in the face. But 
there was this blessed mitigation of the horrors of a 
Debtor's Prison. There were Gaol Liberties connected 

48 



Reminiscences of Catskill 



with the prison, of which a debtor, with a reputation 
for honesty, and a wealthy friend who would sign his 
bond to remain upon the " Limits," might avail him. 
self. The Limits, accurately defined, extended to 
business parts of the Village, so that a poor man stood 
some chance of keeping the wolf from devouring his 
wife and children. This, however, was not the full 
measure of the Law's humanity. On Sunday the 
debtor was free ! And on these days of jubilee I used 
to roam with my enfranchised father, down to the 
*' Point," over to the Shad F'ishcry, or up to Jefferson, 
with a deep sense of gratitude that he was permitted 
one day in the week, to walk God's earth, and breathe 
His atmosphere, unrestrained. Creditors were on the 
watch, always, for truant debtors, who sometimes 
failed to return to the Limits before twelve o'clock on 
Sunday night. 

I do not remember the "Mammy Kane," whom 
your correspondent chronicles as the depository of 
boys* sixpences. The Gingerbread and Spruce Beer 
House most resorted to sixty years ago, was kept 
quite at the upper end of the Village, near '* Prushing- 
ham's." There were three hotels (Donnelly's, Chand 
ler's, and Botsford's), in Catskill then, each, I am sure 
more extensively known than any of your present 
hotels. The late gallant Col. Donnelly was a grand_ 
son of the keeper of the hotel I refer to. 

Among the events that impressed themselves upon 
my memory, indelibly, was the drowning of a daughter 
of Mr. Hill, by a freshet, and the loss of a son of Mr. 
Donnelly, by skating into an air-hole on Moose Creek 
(I believe that was the name), a mile or two below the 

49 



Olde Ulster 



mouth of the Catskili Creek. Skating, so much the 
fashion now, was a favorite exercise of the grand- 
fathers of those who so enjoy it now, though ladies did 
not then share the excitement. 

An incident remembered of course by but a very 
few, was then an '* eight days wonder.*' This was a 
personal combat between two young gentlemen, rivals 
for the hand of an accomplished young lady, but as at 
least one of the parties survive (eminent and honored), 
perhaps even this reference to the circumstance may 
be ill-timed. 

The first military funeral I ever witnessed was that 
of Major Hale. This was in 1803 or '4. It was very 
impressive, especially in the led horse, with the holster, 
boots, &c., of the deceased Revolutionary officer. 

In those days there was a delusion among poor but 
credulous people, about the buried treasure of Captain 
Kidd. I remember to have been, as a boy, permitted 
to accompany a party on an expedition which was sup- 
posed to be pregnant with golden results. Upon 
reaching the mysterious locality, the throat of a black 
cat was cut, and the precise spot was indicated by the 
direction the blood spurted. And there the digging 
commenced, with an energy worthy of Dousterswivel, 
in the " Antiquary," but it was not rewarded by even 
so much as the discovery of " Search No. i." 

As boys we used to go down to the magnificent 
(but even then dilapidated, and long since demolished) 
Livingston Manor House, at the mouth of Johnston's 
Creek, to pick barberries, and get frightened by the 
screechings of an insane lady, confined in her apart- 
ments in the white house upon the hill. 

50 



Reminiscences of Catskill 



The great event, and one that excited Catskill for 
many months, was a murder ! A body was discovered 
early one Sunday morning, on the West side of the 
Creek, near DuBois' farm. I forget whether the name 
of the murdered man was Scott, or whether that was 
the name of the murderer. Soon it was ascertained 
that the man was last seen at Nance McFall's, a dis- 
reputable house out of the Village, but near the spot 
where the body was found. Circumstances came out 
which satisfied the inhabitants that he had been mur" 
dered. Toward evening groups were seen at corners, 
growing more and more excited, until, Justice not yet 
having drawn on its boots, the multitude pressed 
through Main street, strengthening in numbers and 
enthusiasm, down to the dwelling of the doomed 
Nance, which was demoli hed and scattered to the 
winds and waves. Subsequently the murderer was 
tried, convicted, and sentenced to be hung ; but on 
the day of execution, and only an hour before the 
fatal moment, when an immense concourse of people 
were assembled, came a Reprieve ! 

The first great man I ever saw was Governor Mor- 
gan Lewis, who reviewed a brigade in the Village of 
Madison, now Leeds, in 1806. 

In early Embargo days, there was much of party 
bitterness in Catskill. The Federalists wore black 
cockades. This exasperated the Republicans, now 
Democrats. I remember an occasion when a Light 
Infantry company (commanded, I believe, by Major 
Haight) was being paraded, that a general street col- 
lision was with much difficulty arrested. 



51 



Olde Ulster 



I wonder if any of the half dozen boys who, like 
Rfiyself, put their clothes in their hats, and placing the 
hats upon a board, pushing it ahead, swam off to the 
island (now the steamboat landing) to await the 
approach of X.\\^. first steamboat, still survive? 

My first occupation was to blow and strike in the 
blacksmith shop of a Mr. Reeves, v/hich stood not far 
East of the Ira Day house. I afterwards lived with a 
Captain Baker, on the bridge, and subsequently with 
him in a tavern at Jefferson. 

My River experience as Cabin boy, or Cook, was 
with Captains Grant and Bogardus, in the sloops 
Ranger s^nd Jefferson. My inclination for the life of a 
sailor was fostered by a strong attachment for a James 
Van Voort, a handsome, dashing fellow, with a rich, 
melodious voice, who followed the River in the season 
of navigation, and worked at his trade, as a nailer 
(nails were not made with machinery then), in the 
Winter. But this inclination was always subordinate 
to my desire to become a Printer. My great ambition 
was to get apprenticed to Mr. Mackay Crosvvell, who 
then published the Recorder, but the realization of 
that object was postponed, though I lingered about 
the printing ofifice a good deal, doing chores, and 
learning what I could learn as an interloper. 

Your correspondent kindly refers to the circum- 
stance that Mr. Edward Croswell and myself " were 
boys together at Catskiil.'' — Though of the same 
age, we were not intimate as boys. He had the 
advantage of me in position, education, &c. Nor had 
he, like Jack Graham and Gil. Frost, a taste for sports 



52 



Reminiscences of Catskill 

and adventures, in which I remember to have partic- 
ipated. Mr. Croswell, as a boy, was noticeable for the 
same quiet, studious, refined habits and associations 
which have characterized his whole life. I left Catskill 
in 1808, and did not again meet Mr. Croswell for 
nearly twenty years. In 1830, as editor of the Evening 
Journal (Mr. Croswell having been for several years 
editor of the Argus), we came into sharp collision. 
Albany was then, and for years before and after that 
period, a political centre for both the State and Nation. 
Each party confided the duty of organization and dis- 
cipline to its respective editor. A sense of respon- 
sibility stimulated both. Long years of earnest con- 
troversy and intense feeling ensued. The warfare, 
unhappily, assumed not only political but personal and 
social aspects. 

The leading men of the Democratic party possessed 
talents, experience and tact. The *' Albany Regency, '* 
consisting, as it did, of such men as Martin VanBuren, 
Governor William L. Marcy, Mr. Knower, Silas 
Wright, Mr. Flagg, S. A. Talcott, T. W. Olcott, &c., 
&c., found in Mr. Croswell, their colleague and editor, 
sound judgment, untiring industry, great devotion and 
rare ability. Governor Marcy, Mr. Wright and Gen- 
eral Dix, distinguished for Legislative and Executive 
ability, were very able conrributors to the columns of 
the Argus, Mr. Flagg, himself an editor, was also a 
** power " in the Argus. Against such men, with Gen- 
eral Jackson as their chief, it was my privilege to con- 
tend ; and now, all the bitterness engendered by such 
conflicts having been soothed by time, it is pleasant 

53 



Olde Ulster 



to remember that before the curtain fell, at the closing 
scene of that political drama, agreeable personal rela- 
tions grew up between most of these eminent men and 
myself. I was first introduced to Mr. VanBuren at 
the funeral of my intimate friend, the late Governor 
Marcy. This was my first and last meeting with the 
then ex-President. For several years before the death 
of Silas Wright, we were friends. With Mr. Flagg, 
who survives, like Belisarius, with lost vision but 
bright intellect, I have long enjoyed common senti- 
ments and sympathies ; and my relations with General 
Dix, political, personal and social, are most pleasant. 
With Mr. Olcott, the able financier of the *' Regency " 
in its palmy days, peculiar relations have ever existed. 
He never refused me a pecuniary favor, and for the 
first twenty years of my residence here, I had to ask 
for myself and other /<7^r politicians, very many. He 
had discounted scores of notes where the maker and 
endorser were equally good — for nothing. Protests, 
*' plenty as blackberries," never injured my credit at 
the " Little Belt." 

I remember to have formed a high estimate of the 
usefulness of three citizens of Catskill, viz : Dr. Cros- 
well, the Rev. Dr. Porter and Jacob Haight. Perhaps 
I only shared the common sentiment of the Village, 
but, at any rate, those gentlemen came up to my ideal 
of model men. Later in life, while serving with Major 
Haight in the Legislature, my early impressions of his 
worth were confirmed. 

Your correspondent is quite right in assuming that 
I •' cherish fond recollections " of Catskill. In the first 



54 



Reminiscences of Cat skill 



years of my banishment — for Catskill was an Eden to 
my youthful memory — my chief happiness consisted 
in anticipating, at some future day, a return to that 
charmed locah'ty. And only last Summer, moved by 
something like the instinct which brings "chickens 
home to roost," I explored the Village in search of 
what was not found — a finished mansion with pleasant 
surroundings, and " For Sale." 

The length of this letter admonishes me that it 
must close. In speaking or writing of things which 
occurred three scores of years ago, old men are pretty 
sure to be prolix if not prosy. 

Respectfully Yours, 

Thurlow Weed. 
Albany^ Mar eh ^p, i86^. 



The " Stone Jug " mentioned by Mr. Weed, was 
near the bank of the creek at the foot of Greene street- 
It was a substantial stone building, and was built, 
probably, as early as the Revolution, by a Madame 
Dice, who was, in some way, related to the DuBois or 
Van Loan families, or both. After the death of the 
Madame the house was neglected, and, becoming dilap- 
idated, was occupied as a tenement house by — I dare 
not say how many — families at a time. This was the 
period referred to by Mr. Weed. Afterwards it was 
repaired without and renovated within by Isaac DuBois> 
and occupied by him as a family mansion. After some 
years' occupation by him and, subsequently by his 
brother Ira, the house was leased by a Miss Palmer, 

55 



Olde Ulster 



who established a female school, to which she gave the 
imposing appellation of " Castle Hall Seminary." 
Since then it has been successively occupied by Judge 
Cooke, Major Beach and perhaps others, and is, at this 
day, one of the finest mansions of the village. But 
** among all the changes and chances of this mortal 
life " it has retained its name of " the Old Stone Jug." 
It is really one of the most interesting old homesteads 
in the town of Catskill. It is said that among the old 
blue Dutch tiJes which decorated the fireplace was one 
depicting the raising of Lazarus, in which he comes 
forth from his sepulchre waving the Dutch flag. 



4*4*4* 

THE WILL OF MA TTIJS PERSEN 
Translated from the Dutch by the late James Myer 



IN THE NAME OF THE LORD, AMEN. 

Know each and every one of you that this twen- 
tieth day of July, in the year of our Lord one thou- 
sand, seven hundred and forty-eight, in the twenty- 
second year of our Sovereign King of Great Brit- 
ain, George the Second, I, Matthijs Persen, residing in 
Kingstoun, in the Kounty of Ulster and the Province 
of New York in America, being of full age and weak 
and feeble in body, though of sound mind, and memory 

56 



The Will of Mattijs Persen 



yet perfect. Mighty is the Lord — His trust before 
His favor. 

And, considering the frailties of hunnan life, and 
the certainty of death, and the uncertainty of the 
hour, of which we know not, in which way the Lord 
will be pleased to take me out of this world : 

I desire to set all things in order, and therefore do 
I make this my last Will and Testament in form and 
manner hereafter written, and hereby cancelling and 
revoking all former Wills made by me, and declare this 
to be my last Will and Testament, and none other. 

First,—! commend my soul to God, Almighty, my 
Maker and to Jesus Christ, my Deliverer and to the 
Holy Ghost, my Sanctifier, and my body to the earth 
from whence it came, to be buried in a Christianlike 
manner and my soul and body to rest until the great 
Judgment Day, to enjoy the everlasting gladness of 
immortality which God in His grace, through the 
service of our Savior and Sanctifier has promised and 
decreed to all those who, in sincerity of heart believe 
in Him and to Him belong. 

Such temporal estate of lands, houses, pastures, 
orchards, goods, slaves, horses, cattle, debts, gold» 
silver, money coined and uncoined, &c. so as the Lord 
hath pleased to lend to me I ordain, give and be. 
queath thereof as follows : 

First.— It is my will that all my just debts now 
due, or becoming due, shall be paid. 

Second. — I give to my eldest son, Adam Persen, 
for his right of primogeniture, the sum of six shillings 
New York money unless he should demand or claim 
more. 



57 



Olde Ulster 



Third. — I give to my three sons, by name, Adam, 
Jan and Cornelus, every one of them, their heirs or 
assigns, a just third part in my two pews in our church 
in Kingston. 

So it is my will and wish that my said son Cornelis 
shall have an enjoyment equally, I, by these presents, 
give to him, his heirs and assigns, all my clothes 
belonging to my body. 

Fourth. — I give to my worthy and beloved wife, 
Tanna Persen, a just third part of all my personal 
estate, and also the sum of thirty pounds current 
money of New York, and all her clothes, wearing 
apparel and linen goods, sheets and pillow cases, and 
I still give to my said wife the rest of all my personal 
and real estate during the time she remains my widow, 
and after her marriage or death (whichever happens 
first) the same shall be divided equally among my heirs 
as she shall order. 

Fifth. — I give to my daughter Sara, and to the 
three daughters of my deceased daughter Annatje, by 
name Sara, Tanneke and Cattrina, all of my linen 
goods and sheets and pillow cases, towels and table 
cloths (to enjoy and use after the death of their 
mother), the three daughters of my daughter Annatje, 
in their mother's place, with my daughter Sara shall 
divide the same equally. 

Sixth.— \X. is my will and bequest that my said son, 
Adam Persen, shall have and enjoy (after the death 
or marriage of his mother) what I have given to him, 
his heirs or assigns forever, a just fifth part of all my 
personal and real estate, of whatever kind, name, 



58 



The Will of Mattijs Persen 



nature or species the same might be, except what is 
given before or above. 

Seventh. — It is my will and bequest that my son 
Jan Persen shall have and enjoy (after the death of his 
mother) what by these presents is given him, his heirs 
and assigns forever — a just fifth part of all my real and 
personal estate of whatever nature or species the same 
might be — tlie same as his brother Adam heretofore 
given. 

Eighth. — It is my will and bequest that my son 
Cornelis Persen shall yet have and enjoy (after the 
death of his mother) what by these presents is given 
him, his heirs and assigns forever — a just fifth part of 
all my real and personal estate of whatever nature or 
species the same maybe, the same as his two brothers 
heretofore given. 

Ninth. — It is my will and wish that the nine chil- 
dren of my deceased daughter Anna, [wife of Hiskia 
DuHois] namely, Hiskia, Mattheus, Jacobus, David- 
Cornelis, Adam, Sara, Tanneke and Cattrina, shall, 
with each other, have and enjoy (after the death of my 
said wife and in place of their mother) their heirs and 
assigns, the just fifth part of all my real and personal 
estate of what nature and species the same might be, 
the same as my sons heretofore given, to be divided 
equally among the nine share and share alike. 

Tenth. — I give to my daughter Sara, wife of Tobias 
Van Steenberg, her heirs and assigns forever, after the 
death of her mother, a just one-fifth fart of all my real 
and personal estate of whatever name, nature o^ 
species, as the same may be, the same as my aforesaid 
other children, each one-fifth. 

59 



Olde Ulster 



Eleventh. — It is my will and desire, further, that if 
one or more of my said children should die without 
lawful issue, that then their part or portion shall be 
divided among the remaining children of their respect" 
ive parents, share and share alike. 

Tivelfth. — And lastly, I name and appoint as the 
executors of this my last Will and Testament my 
aforesaid wife Tanna, my three sons Adam, Jan and 
Cornelis, my two sons in-law, W skia DuBois and 
Tobias Van Steenberg, or the survivor or survivors of 
them willingly and confident that this my last Will 
and Testament shall be followed in all things as 
directed therein. 

Executed at my house on the day and year above 
written. 

MA.TTIJS PERSEiN- [L. S.] 

This is signed, sealed and 
declared to be my last Will 
and Testament in the presence 
of the undersigned. 

JOHANNIS DE LaMETTER 

Jan Eltinge 
WiLLEM Eltinge 



Mattijs (Matthew) Persen was the son of Sergeant 
John Hendrik Persen, of the Dutch West India Com- 
pany's troops which were sent to the Eso[)us in June, 
1663, under the command of Captain Martin Kregier, 
to rescue the women and children taken captive by 
the Indians in the raid upon Kingston and Hurley 
June 7th, 1663. Sergeant Person married Annetje 



60 



The Will of Mattijs Persen 



Jansen van Ceulen or van Keuren, step-daughter of 
Thomas Chambers of Fox Hall manor, March iith, 
1669. She was the daughter of Mattys Jansen van 
Keuren. The above will is that of their son Mattijs 
named after his grandfather. Sergeant Persen died 
in Kingston March 22nd, 1708. His wife died Febru- 
ary 3rd, 1722. Mittijs Persen, the above testator, 
died April 21st, 1751. The daughter Anna, wife of 
Hiskia Du Bois, mentioned in the will had died Octo- 
ber 1st, 1747. The son Cornelis, was born October 
I2th, 1712. He died August lOtli, 1769. 

Cornelius Persen, who settled in Katsbaan, was a 
son of Cornelis, son of Mattijs. The mother of Cor- 
nelius, the second, was Catharin Turk. She died June 
25th, 1747. 

Jan Persen, brother of Mattijs, married Anna 
Catryn Post. He became the owner of the grant of 
land covering most of the present village of Sauger- 
ties, known as the '^ Meals and Hayes grant," m 1712. 
Hiskia DuBois, marrying Anna, daughter of Mattys 
Persen, removed to Saugerties. Their son Hiskia, Jr., 
leased from the Kingston trustees a parcel of land at 
Katsbaan. Upon this he built a log house. Cornelius 
Persen, second, son of Cornelis of the above will, and 
hence a cousin of Hiskia DuBois, Jr., purchased the 
land of the trustees and removed from Kingston to 
Katsbaan, opened there a store, blacksmith shop and 
potash factory, built the stone house still upon the 
property and the residence of a descendant, before the 
Revolution and became a man of considerable means, 
dying there February 7th, 1827. 



61 



Olde Ulster 



Hiskia DuBois, who married Anna Persen, was a 
grandson of Louis Du Bois, one of the New Paltz pat- 
entees, being the son of Matthew DuBois and Sara 
Matthysen and was born January 26th, 1701. The 
marriage of Hiskia DuBois and Anna Persen was June 
17th, 1722. The baptisms of their children, mentioned 
in the will, were Sara, at Kingston, September ist, 
P723; Hiskia, at Kingston, February 5th, 1727; 
Matheus, at Kingston, January 19th, 1729; Tanneken, 
at Kingston, Februar}^ i8th, 1733; Jecobus, at Kings- 
ton, May 15th, 1735; David, at Katsbaan, May 30th, 
1737; Cornelis, at Katsbaan, April 23rd, 1739; 
Catharina, at Kingston, May 17th, 1741 ; Adam, at 
Katsbaan, January 26th, 1743. 

Sara Persen, daughter of the testator, married (ist) 
March 4th, 1732, Abraham Eltinge and removed to 
Prince George county, Maryland. Here he died Octo- 
ber 7th, 1734. October 8th, 1737, she married (2nd) 
in Kingston Thomas Van Steenberg. 

While there are many descendants of the Persen 
family living in Ulster county the name has disap- 
peared as a family name in Kingston and Saugerties. 
Catskill and Greene county contain a number of Persen 
families, who have descended from this stock. They 
spell the name Person. The one-story stone house in 
the city of Kingston, the southeast corner of John 
and Crown streets, which was the residence of the 
family from the earliest days, until after the death of 
Adam Persen, who died without children, and the 
subsequent deaths of his nephews, passed into the 



6% 



Copley s -'Autumn on the Hudson'' 



possession of Hiram Radcliff a generation or two ago 
and, after his death and that of Hiram Radcliff 
Romeyn, was purchased by the county of Ulster and 
has been annexed to the Court House lot with adja- 
cent parcels, upon which it is proposed to group all 
the county buildings. 

COPLEY'S ''AUTUMN ON THE HUDSON'' 
Addressed to James T, Fields, Boston 



Forgot are Summer and our English air ; 

Here is your Autumn with her wondrous dyes ; 

Silent and vast your forests round us rise ; 
God, glorified in Nature, fronts us there, 
In His transcendent works, as heavenly fair 

As when they first seemed good unto His eyes. 

See what a brightness on this canvas Hes ! 
Hues, seen not here, flash on us everywhere, 
Radiance that Nature here from us conceals ; 

Glory, with which she beautifies decay, 
In that far world, this master's hand reveals ; 

Wafting our blest sight from dimmed streets away, — 
With what rare power !— to where our awed soul kneels- 

To Him who bade these splendors light the day. 

William C. Bennett 
England 

63 



OLDE VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly^ in the City oj 
K in gf t n , New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms: — Tkree dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies^ twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



There is a letter in the Life of Sir William 
Johnson by Buell, published in 1903, from Colonel 
Johannts Hardenbergh, written in 1751, to be found 
on page 75, concerning which Olde ULSTER has been 
asked for particulars. At the date of the letter Colonel 
Hardenbergh represented Ulster county in the New 
York Assembly. According to this letter he chal- 
lenged Sir William Johnson and the baronet refused 
to fight him. Afterwards, according to Buell, they 
became friends. 

While the editor of Olde ULSTER knows nothing 
about this letter he does know that there were dif- 
ficulties and disputes between the two. The great 
Hardenbergh patent ran beyond the Catskills indef- 
initely. Sir William Johnson had large tracts of lands 
in that region. It was disputed how far the bounds 
of the lands of the Esopus Indians extended to the 
west. The same thing might be said of the lands of 
the Iroquois, particularly of the Oneidas. At that 
time Sir William was Sole Commissary of Indian 
Affairs. See Olde ULSTER, VoL. Ill, page 324(Nov. 
1907) and Vol. VI., pages 129-136 (May 1910). 

64 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER. 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 
T7 O R D HUMMEL 

Teacher 0/ the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Jtfusic , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and'Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College ©f Music, 
New York City, with Ilerwegh von Ende, a pupil ol 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224 Tr^mper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N, Y. 
Lessons, One Dollai 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arnis. Bound in buckram. Price per «et 
J515.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery %\. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W'] 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi,DE UI.STER. 



Ill 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '"^1,3 - $283,902.19 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 

Established 1 8 s 2 



Choicest of Cut Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each member of OLD^ 
ULSTER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 



IV 



^i^llliSrSa 



■.^- iO^ 



\ 

3 1833 02762 620 6 



GC 

974.701 
UL7o 
19U 



MARCH igi4 



Price Twenty- 



OLDE VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 






KINGSTON, N. F. 
Fuh li J he d by the Editor^ Benjamin Myer Bri?ik 



X. W. Anderftn & Sen, J-rtnters, W. Strtind, Kinsften, N. Y. 






Allen County PuWicUbrary 

9C'0 WsDstei Street 

PG Box 2270 

Fort Wayne, IN 46S01-2270 



u 



LSTER County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) jr- p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, ( ^^^^-^^^^ Asst Treas. 

J. J. Linson, Counsel 



^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

^^^ota^ aB7d Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X MARCH, 1914 No. 3 

PAGB 

Early Schools in Old Ulster 65 

The Hurley Greens " * * * 76 

A Letter of Revolutionary Days 83 

Records of the Rochester Church 91 

To the Hudson 95 

Editorial Notes .* 96 

WHOLE NUMBER I I I 



pOR 



SYTH & DAVIS 

BooJ^eellere an& Stationers 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



JTTIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
\^ of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records frotn 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Marlboroug^h, 
Ulster County, New York by ۥ Ifleeeh 
Woolsey. 



6^'??s:7 



OLD^^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



MARCH, 1914 



No. 3 



Early Schools in 

^ ^ j^ Old Ulster 

HIS magazine has published in recent 
numbers three articles in which was 
given a narrative of the efforts made 
at the time of the Revolution and until 
the present year, to provide for the 
higher education of the youth of Kings- 
ton and Ulster county, in the story of 
Kingston Academy. The marked suc- 
cess and wide fame of the old institution, even in its 
earliest days, were the source of profound pride on the 
part of its citizens a hundred years ago. As with the 
history of every human enterprise these educational 
efforts experienced both a time of flood and again a 
time of ebbing. We have attempted to set forth the 
whole story in its various phases. We propose to 
speak of education in the days of the settlement and 
during the subsequent history before the war which 
gave us our national freedom. 

65 




Olde Ulster 



The Netherlands possessed the valley of the Hud- 
son when the Esopus was occupied, and settlers began 
to build homes in the valleys converging here. The 
people of the Netherlands believed in the education of 
the people. The descendants of the men who built 
a nation by the spade were men who believed in train- 
ing the minds and character of the young. The first 
thing to be provided was a house for the worship of 
God — the next a house for the education of the youth. 
Among the conditions laid down by the City of Ams- 
terdam before the Directors of the West India Com- 
pany previous to permitting them to colonize the 
province of Nleuw Nederland was that 

A proper piece of land on a riverside for a safe 
habitation and residence for the colonists shall be 
laid out. 



Then follows the specific direction: 

The City aforesaid shall provisionally provide 
and pay the salary of a Minister and Schoolmaster. 

In the requirements of their " High Mightinesses, 
the States General" of those who were granted great 
patents to lands in the colony which they were to 
settle and develop as "patroons," these were laid 
down : 

The Patroons of New Netherland shall be bound 
to purchase froui the Lords Sachems in New Neth- 
erland, the soil where they propose to plant their 
Colonies, and shall acquire such right thereto as 
they will agree for with the said Sachems. The 

66 



Early Schools in Old Ulster 



Patroons shall also particularly exert themselves to 
find speedy means to maintain a Clergyman and 
Schoolmaster, in order that Divine Service and 
zeal for religion may be planted in that country; 
and send, at first, a Comforter of the sick thither. 

While the lands about the Esopus were never 
granted to a patroon, but were granted in severalty 
to actual settlers, such settlers v/ere required to enter 
upon possession upon the same terms. Here the title 
to the lands was first obtained from the Indians in 
every instance, and a church and a school were pro- 
vided from the first. 

On the 7th of June, 1636, the following letter of 
instructions was issued : 

Whereas, it is well understood by the Hon. Di- 
rectors of the New Netherland Company, that 
nothing is more important for the well-being of 
men, of whatever station, than that they should be 
taken care of from the very beginning, by keeping 
them under the eye and supervision of the School- 
master, and in the exercises of the school, that they 
may derive from such instruction the means neces- 
sary for their support, in all the stations and calhngs 
of life, etc. 

Schoolmasters were appointed to be employed upon 
the ships and on the land whose duties were to 

Instruct the youth, both on shipboard and on 
land, in reading, writing, ciphering, and arithmetic, 
with all zeal and diligence ; also to implant the fun- 
damental principles of the true Christian Religion 
and salvation, by means of catechising ; to teach 



67 



Oldc Ulster 

them the customary Forms of Prayers, and also ac- 
custom them to pray ; to give heed to their man- 
ners, and bring these as far as possible to modesty 
and propriety, etc. 

Olde Ulster has told the story of the Indian 
grant to Thomas Chambers on June 5th. 1652 which 
began the settlement. The removal of Chambers to 
the Esopus was in July, 1654. The actual coming of 
settlers seems to have been in 1655. By 1657 and 
1658 there were some seventy people here. The first 
attack by the Indians was on May ist, 1658. Among 
the first sufferers was Andries van der Slu)^s, the 
schoolmaster at the Esopus. So early in the history 
of this region was a school in existence. 

This trouble with the Indians resulted in a visit of 
Director-General Petrus Stuyvesant and the agree- 
ment of the settlers, scattered upon their separate 
farms, to remove and live within a village which he 
might stockade. The two hundred and fiftieth anni- 
versary of this agreement was celebrated in Kingston 
on May 31st, 1908. On the 28th of the following Sep- 
tember (1658) van der Sluys petitioned the governor 
to be appointed the official precentor and schoolmaster 
at the Esopus. 

On the 25th of April, 1664, Thomas Chambers and 
Dr. Gysbert van Imbrogh petitioned the General 
Council that the schoolmaster be allowed a fair salary. 
Petitions for a night school were not granted as this 
might interfere with the regular school maintained. 

The records of the local court at Marbletown, 
under date of December 15th, 1681, state that Dirck 

68 



Early Schools in Old Ulster 



Wessels was granted the use of the block house to 
keep school " if the same is not wanted in an emer- 
gency." All these show that there was a constant 
attention to the educational interests of the settlers 
of the Esopus, not only in the principal settlement at 
Wildwyck but at the outlying ones as well. 

It is of interest to learn who taught the school. 
We find in the court records at Wildwyck that on 
June 7, 1666 

Willem La Montagnie requests by a petition that, 
at the request of many residents here, he may be 
permitted to keep a day and evening school here, 
and, besides, that no other schools may be per- 
mitted but his, and also that he may be exempt 
from lodging soldiers. 

The hon. court grants petitioner's request under 
condition that he shall be reasonable in his charges 
of school money, and be obliged to keep up the 
school for one year. 

On the 23rd of October, 1671, Cornelis Hoogenboom 
requested to be appointed village schoolmaster and to 
have the village house and lot free from rent for the 
term of two years. He requested to keep evening 
school. The court refused the request and notified 
the petitioner that 



Whereas Willem La Montagne has been 
appointed, and does it winter and summer, and 
petitioner is unwilling to do it in summer there- 
fore nobody else will be permitted to do it in 
winter. , 



69 



Olde Ulster 



At the close of the service of La Montagne the 
application of Hoogenboom was renewed. The rec- 
ord is 

Cornelis Hoogenboom requests to be appointed 
schoolmaster and to have the village house and lot 
free for the term of two years. The hon. court 
grants petitioner's request under condition that he 
keep school in summer as well as in winter, and 
that the room and one half of the upper story 
(zolder) shall be reserved for the use of the village 
and of Religious services, and he shall occupy the 
house immediately. 

The manner of enforcement of the payment of 
school dues is worthy of record. Under date of 
November ii, 1670, Everdt Noldin appeared before 
the court and entered complaint that Mareitie Hansen 
had refused to pay the sum of two schepels of wheat 
for school dues and Mattue Blansjan the sum of five 
schepels. It was admitted that part of the dues of 
the latter had been discharged. The court ordered 
the payment of the dues by the former and the bal- 
ance due of the latter. 

The late Dr. Andrew S. Draper, Commissioner of 
Education of the State of New Yorkj made the auda- 
cious assertion, and proved it: 

That to the Dutch rather than to the English, 
America is indebted for the essential principles of 
the great free-school system of the country, and 
that in the several most important steps which 
have marked the establishment and development 
of that system, New York and not Massachusetts 
has led the way. 

70 



Early Schools in Old Ulster 



He goes on; to say that at the time of the first 
settlements upon the Massachusetts coast the people 
of the Netherlands 

In education, painting, political science, finance, 
mechanical industries, and commercial activity 
were leading the world. They were coming and 
going also, and thus indoctrinating others with their 
love of liberty and their business prosperity. 

Dr. Draper continues by saying that at that time 
in England 

The only schools were Latin schools and univer- 
sities for the nobility. There were no schools for 
the people. The Spanish invasion of the Nether- 
lands sent many Dutchmen to the eastern shores 
of England. The expulsion of the Spanish from 
Holland, with ensuing results, brought many Eng- 
lishmen to the Netherlands. The Dutch influence 
made the eastern counties of England the hotbed 
of opposition to the prevaihng government and the 
established church. . . . From these eastern 
counties of England came the first settlers of Mas- 
sachusetts. . . . Plymouth colony was first 
settled in 1620 by a company of nonconformists, 
or opponents of the English Church, who first 
went to Holland in i6og for that;freedom of wor- 
ship which was denied them at home. ... In 
both these colonies English customs, habits and 
ideas of course prevailed. ... In the Ply- 
mouth colony there was no school of any character 
for fifty-two years after the settlement. The col- 
ony had increased to twelve villages before any 
school was started, and the school then started was 



71 



Olde Ulster 



not an elementary school, but a Latin school. 
. . In 1636 a Latin school was started in 
Boston. 

We have neither space nor time to continue his 
account of the origin and founding of the schools of 
Massachusetts. Dr. Draper sets forth that as early 
as the fourteenth century the independence of the 
cities of the Netherlands led to the establishment of 
common schools and universities. These schools were 
opened for rich and poor, boys and girls alike. The 
people of Leyden cut the dykes and drowned the 
Spaniards out in 1574. As a memorial of this the 
University of Leyden was founded. May, in his great 
work, '* Democracy in Europe,'' says of Holland : 

**The whole population was educated. The 
higher classes were singularly accompHshed. The 
University of Leyden was founded for the learned 
education of the rich, and free schools were estab- 
lished for the general education of all." 

The settlement of New Netherland occurred at the 
time of the greatest energy of the Dutch. They came 
here, bought from the red men their lands and made 
treaties with them that lasted until America became 
free in 1776. They brought with them their ministers 
and schoolmasters. So far as the Esopus is concerned 
we have shown above the efforts for education at the 
beginning of the settlement. Then came a change. 
Dr. Draper says that after the conquest by the English 
the Dutch continued "the local schools as far as they 
could in the absence of help from, and even against 

72 



Early Schools in Old Ulster 



the opposition of, the government." The truth is that 
the province of New York was the property of the 
Duke of York, and popular education was not desired 
by a royal proprietor. Still it was continued wherever 
the Dutch prevailed in local matters. 

Germany has long been famous for advancing edu- 
cation. To this region along the Hudson came two 
hundred years ago a great colony of Palatines from 
the Rhine. The writer of this has shown in his 
*' Early History of Saugerties," the remarkable fact 
that these poor people, lodging at West Camp and 
East Camp during that winter of 1710 and 171 1 in bark 
huts, built for their children a school house first of all. 
And they built it of "sawn boards." This tells its 
story as abundance of words cannot. They could 
shiver in huts. Their children must not while they 
studied. 

During the whole time of the English domination 
of New York not much was done for popular educa- 
tion by the royal authorities. But the writer wishes 
to call attention to a matter in connection with the 
history of Ulster county which is not known. The 
Kingston Commons extended north to what is now 
the Greene county line. The Kingston trustees had 
trouble with some tenants at what is now Asbury^ 
north of Katsbaan. Judge Charles Clinton, the father 
of Governor George Clinton, was sent to make a sur- 
vey of the north bounds. In his map of May 20th, 
1763, he locates the settlers about the Katsbaan 
church. These settlers were either of Palatine (Ger- 
man) stock, or Dutch, The fact we desire to call 
attention to is that there are two school houses desig- 



73 



Olde Ulster 



nated on the map. One is in the north part of the 
present village of Saugerties and the other at Kats- 
baan. This map is in the office of the clerk of Ulster 
county. This was in 1763, twelve years before the 
War of the Revolution broke out. 

On the 19th day of May, 1687, Thomas Dongan, 
Captain General and Governor of the Province of New 
York under James the Second, King of England, 
granted unto the freeholders and inhabitants of the 
town of Kingston the tract of land from the south 
bounds of the county of Albany to the Little Esopus 
creek. In the patent certain of the freeholders were 
constituted a board of trustees and named " The Trus- 
tees of the Freeholders and Commonalty of the Town 
of Kingston.'' The tract was long called '• The Kings- 
ton Commons." This corporation early interested 
itself in education. Many of its early minutes are 
lost, A few remain. Under date of the 26th of 
March, 1722, these trustees, by resolution, set apart 
out of their invested corporate funds bearing interest 
five hundred pounds, the annual interest of which was 
to be appropriated toward the maintenance of a Dutch 
schoolmaster in keeping a school to be free to the 
inhabitants of the corporation. 

The patriot leader, Colonel Charles De Witt, in a 
letter written in August, 1763, speaks of the erection 
of three schoolhouses that year. One of these is in 
the upper end of the town of Marbletown at Daniel 
Cantine's, built of hewn logs; another at Greenkills, 
of stone, of two floors and a third built of '* good, 
large limestone.'' All these were built for the educa- 
tion of the people. They were not classical schools 



74 



Early Schools in Old Ulster 



for advanced education. This was not neglected but 
the first provision v/as for the educational instruction 
of the common people. 

This was thus, to a considerable extent, provided 
for. Then in 1769 the matter of opening a classical 
school of the highest grade was taken up. At that 
time the trustees of Kingston Commons were men of 
the highest standing and of the most progressive in 
the county. That board then consisted of Johannis 
Sleght, Anthony Hoffman, Dirck Wynkoop, Jr., Joseph 
Gasherie, Wilhelmus Houghteiing, Jr., Johannis Du 
Bois, Ezekiel Masten, Adam Persen, Silvester Salis- 
bury, Johannis Persen, Abraham Van Gaasbeek and 
Christopher Tappen. This resulted in the founding 
of Kingston Academy on the nth day of October, 
^773- On the loth of the following December the 
trustees appointed a committee to purchase a house 
and lot for the use of the academy. On the 9th of 
May, 1774 they authorized one of their number to 
secure a Latin tutor. On the second Monday of that 
month of May the English department of the academ}^ 
was opened under the charge of John Addison as 
principal. His learning, ability to teach, to train, to 
discipline, to administer and to develop were more than 
ordinary and the academy sprang to high rank imme- 
diately. The story of the Kingston Academy has just 
been told in Olde Ulster. 

In the southern part of the county the first school 
was on the concession to the Palatines in Newburgh, 
known as the " Glebe." When this grant was taken 
from the Lutherans and given to the Church of Eng- 
land, a school was provided, March 26th, 1752. 



75 



The Hurley Greens 



By a Friend of Olde Ulster 




HIS was the name of the old, independ- 
ent militia company which was made 
up of men from the village of Hurley, 
although there were some members 
from beyond the village limits. It was 
not a crack company like the National 
Grays, — still it served its purpose and 
kept alive the martial spirit of the vil- 
lage. Unfortunately there has, as yet, been found no 
record of this company, so that about all the informa- 
tion we possess is derived from men who only knew 
the company during their boyhood. 

With the Ulster Grays and a uniformed company 
of artillery, they formed the uniformed companies of 
a battalion, whose headquarters were in Kingston ; 
while, attached to the regiment of which they were a 
part, were a few non-uniformed companies of soldiers 
who, in the language of the times, were called "joe 
Bunker Companies." 

The uniform of the Hurley Greens consisted of a 
dark green frock coat with large brass buttons and 
yellow epaulets for the privates, and gold embroidered 
epaulets for the officers. At the bottom of the coat 
was a row of black fringe. White duck trousers were 
worn and a felt hat with two black ostrich plumes 

76 



The Hurley Greens 



running over the top of the hat from the front to the 
back. Each man had to furnish his own uniform and 
mih'tary equipment, so tliat the guns were of all sorts 
and sizes. The uniform was only intended for warm 
weather and, at a meeting of the company during its 
last days, the officers wanted to have a more service- 
able uniform suitable for cold weather, and expressed 
a desire for a gray coat "like Abe Maxon's," but it 
was voted down. Not long after this the company 
went out of commission. This was about the year 
1849 o^ 1850. 

The years 1843 '^^ '^45 were noted in the history 
of the State of New York for the trouble known as 
" The Anti Rent War." Colonial governors under 
the Crown of Great Britain had granted large tracts to 
individuals as manors. Settlers paid the proprietors 
rent but the possessors of the tracts would not sell to 
their tenants. Some of these tenants had lived on 
the lands they leased for generations. They claimed 
the land as their own but had no title to it and could 
not get it. Tenants tried to break the title of their 
landlords to the lands and secure a right to purchase 
the same. But the courts held that the title of the 
landlords was good Demagogues went about the 
country fanning the discontent for political purposes 
until the tenants refused to pay even a nominal rent. 
The trouble was acutest in Delaware county where 
Deputy Sheriff Osman N. Steele was murdered in 
attempting to sell soine cattle distrained for rent. 
This was August 7th, 1845. Meanwhile in Ulster 
county there was trouble on the great grant known as 
" The Livingston Patent." Henry P. Shultis of Wood- 

77 



Olde Ulster 




I 



^ 
a 
« 

'§' 



78 



The Hurley Greens 



stock acted as the agent of the Livingstons. On the 
morning of Friday, March 7th, 1845, Shultis perceived 
that some trees had been felled by trespassers, and he 
employed a man named Lasher to draw ofY the logs. 
Lasher had been engaged but a little while when he 
was surrounded by a band of fifteen or twenty 
" Indians," who ordered him off. On his refusal to go 
he was assaulted and a scufifle ensued in which Lasher 
struck a blow at one of the rioters which tore off his 
mask so that he was identified. A coat of tar and 
feathers was applied to Lasher and the men dispersed. 

Shultis then obtained warrants for the arrest of the 
two men recognized, and they were apprehended ; but 
while in custody of the officers a ring was formed by 
the confederates around the justice and officers, and 
the two men were rescued. Next day a couple of 
deputy sheriffs went to serve writs and arrest those 
who had perpetrated the outrage on Lasher. Near 
the spot they encountered a body of " Indians," who 
refused to permit them to proceed. 

The authorities of the county were then called on 
to enforce the laws. Sheriff John H. Schryver (1843-- 
1846) ordered a large posse from Kingston, Saugerties 
and Hurley and one hundred armed men responded. 
They proceeded to the disturbed neighborhood, which 
was the western part of the town of Woodstock, then 
known as Little Shandaken, now called Wittenberg. 
They were commanded by Under Sheriff Hiram 
Schoonmaker, and reached the scene on Tuesday, 
March nth, 1845. ^^ ^^^ was seen about the vicin- 
ity. That night a detachment of twenty men set out 
to secure the ringleader. They searched his house 



79 



Olde Ulster 



but he had disappeared. A man was seen running 
from a barn near by, who fled through a swamp into 
the woods. A box he carried was dropped and was 
secured. It contained a number of " Indian'' dis- 
guises. As the detachment pursued they were fired 
on from a high hill. The bullets whistled thick around 
them, but fortunately no one was wounded. The 
posse charged up the hill and the disguised men fled 
to a mountain near by, and the ofBcers of the law 
found in the snow the marks of the butts of the guns 
of the rioters. The remainder of the posse came up 
and rested on the battlefield that night, while detach- 
ments scoured the mountains and searched the houses 
of the conspirators, but they caught none. 

On Friday and Saturday, March 14th and 15th, 
meetings were held at Little Shandaken and Olive to 
denounce the lawlessness. On Sunday and Monday 
eight persons were arrested and lodged in jail. Then 
the entire body of the insurgents submitted peacefully 
and the posse was dismissed. The leaders were 
indicted, and submitted to light fines, and the Anti 
Rent War was ended. 

This account of the famous Anti Rent War and 
battle of Little Shandaken is told here for the reason 
that it was the first and only occasion when our 
heroes of the Hurley Greens saw actual military serv- 
ice on the tented field and where much gore might 
have been shed, but was not. When Sheriff Schryver 
needed troops the Greens were ordered out, much to 
the'r disgust and greatly against their inclinations 
They did not readily respond. So the sheriff came 
out from Kingston in person ; upon which some of 



80 



The Hurley Greens 



the men accepted the situation and departed for the 
seat of the trouble. As stated, their principal duty 
was sentinel duty, so that they never had to fight or 
shed blood. But their military ardor oozed out 
immensely after their experiences during that dread- 
ful March night in the snow, slush, high winds and the 
blood-curdling howls of wildcats in the distance, with 
anticipations of a bloody morning coming. It was a 
terrible test of patriotism and it showed the vanity of 
military glory. The company could never forget its 
awful experience in the field, and on its return home, 
interest in its evolutions waned and, finally ceasing, 
the popular military organization went out of exist- 
ence. The eye no longer feasted upon the valiant 
warriors as they ''stood dressed in living green." 

A story is told of one of the members who, in the 
above mentioned war, had been posted one night on 
sentry duty. The pass-word was "moon." While 
making his lonely beat, he spied coming through the 
brush a human figure ; scared almost out of his wits 
he managed to blurt out : ** Blank, blank, you, if you 
don't say 'moon' I'll shoot you ! " 

Another public duty to which they were called 
was general training in Kingston with the other com- 
panies of the regiment. At that time the regiment 
trained on the grounds now belonging to the Cohen 
place in Mapleton. On such days gamblers and other 
gentry of like kidney were wont to swarm about the 
grounds; on this particular occasion the Hurley 
Greens were ordered by the colonel of the regiment to 
clean out and drive off these gamblers, which they did 
most effectually and satisfactorily. 



Olde Ulster 



Training days of the company were regular holi- 
days for all, and the village was filled up on those days 
with all classes of people ready to enjoy whatever 
came along. The men trained in summer, and met in 
different places, but the favorite locations were the 
Du Mond lot opposite the old hotel, the Hiller lot 
near the present schoolhouse, and the lot belonging 
to Christopher N. De Witt on the road to Kingston. 
With the going out of commission of the Hurley 
Greens, Old Hurley lost one of its most picturesque 
features. The illustration of captain's sword, scabbard 
and epaulets is of those carried and worn by Captain 
William J. Hotaling ('Squire Hotaling) of the Hurley 
Greens. They are now in possession of his son, Malen 
Hotaling of Hurley. The following men are remem- 
bered to have been members of the company: Cap- 
tains Cornelius Newkirk, William J. Houghtaling ; 
First Lieutenant, Newkirk De Witt ; Second Lieuten- 
ant, Matthew De Witt; Drummer, William Van Wag- 
enen ; Fifer, John Davis ; Privates, William Eltinge, 
John Du Mond, J. P. Elmendorf, James Lockwood, 
Anthony DuMond, William C. Newkirk, Abram Maxon, 
Adam Morningstar, Jacob Whitbeck, Peter Du Mond, 
Bogardus Newkirk, Philip H. Elmendorf, James Mc 
Arey, Theodore W. DuBois, P. P. Elmendorf, James 
Robinson, Horace Maxon, Hardenbergh Wynkoop, 
Abram B. Houghtaling, Moses Pattison, Abel Patti- 
son, John De Graaf, Dr. Abram Crispell, Charles 
Houghtaling, Henry Sammons, Ezra Maxon, Solomon 
Shears, John Crispell, John De Witt. 

Of course the list is far from complete, but it gives 
all the names that can be recalled by those living. 

82 




A Letter of ^ ^ .^ ^ 
Revolutionary Days 

HERE has been placed in the hands 
of the editor of Olde ULSTER the 
following exceedingly interesting let- 
ter written as the War of the Revo- 
lution was about closing, by a resi- 
dent of the present town of Sauger- 
ties to liis brother in VVurtemberg, Germany. The 
writer was, or had been, a soldier of the Revolution, 
having been in the service of the patriots as early as 
the defense of New York City against the British in 
1776. We would preface the publication of the letter 
by an account of the writer and his descendants, as 
they have been very prominent in Ulster county 
affairs during the past one hundred years. 

To Johannes Nickolaus Roessel and Maiia Mag- 
dalena, his wife, of the City of Weickersheim, in the 
kingdom of Wurtemberg, Germany, was born on May 
1st, 1 74 1, a son whom they named John Ludwig 
[Louis] Eberhard Roessel. In after life he went by 
the name of Ludwig or Lodewick Russell. When he 
was about the age of nineteen he went to Strasbourg, 
in Alsace, then a part of France, and was induced by 
misrepresentations of French recruiting agents, to 
eidist in the French military service against the 
English, He was forced on board a French ship and 
in twenty-one days found himself in Nova Scotia, and 

83 



O Id e U Is t e r 



serving in the French army in Canada and in the strug- 
gle known as the " French and Indian War." He 
resented the deception practiced upon him and took 
the first opportunity to escape. A comrade left with 
him and the)' reached the English lines in safety. He 
furnished tiie English officers with plans of the French 
works, drawings of tortifications and information of 
the numbeis of troops. They were then allowed to 
pass into New England into safety. He was given a 
commission in the English army later. 

After the close of the war mentioned he came to 
West Camp, Ulster county. New York. Here he mar- 
ried October 13th, 1772, Catherine Fiero. Four sons 
were born to them and three daughters, namely, Wil- 
liani, Nicholas, Elisha, Jeremiah, Sophia, Catharine 
and Maria. Catharine and Maria died at an early age, 
while all the others lived to old age in the town of 
Saugerties excepting Nicholas, who had lemoved to 
Schoharie county, where he married a Miss Law}'er. 
Ludwig Russell died May 15th, 1792. He served in 
the First Regiment of Ulster County Militia during 
the Revolution under Colonel Johannis Snyder. 

1 lis son Jeremi.ih Russell rose to prominence and 
wealth. He was for a dozen years the supei visor of 
the town of Saugerties Member of Assembly and rep- 
resented the Ulster di.^trict in Congress in 1843-5. His 
son, William Fiero Russell, also seivtd as supervisor 
of Saugerties, as Member of Assembly and represented 
the same district in Congress in 1857 9. He was prom- 
inent as a banker, financier and in business and polit- 
ical affairs. Jeremiah Russell died in Saugerties Sep- 
tember 30th, 1867 in his eighty-second year and his son 



A Letter of Revolutionary Days 



William F. in the same village April 29, 1896 in his 
eighty-fourth. We present the letter which gives a 
graphic picture of the terrible conditions in which this 
country emerged from the exhaustive struggle of the 
Revolution and the financial ruin which threatened our 
land. It has been translated from the German by the 
Rev. Christian Krahmer. It was found among the 
papers of the late Hon. William F. Russell and is fur- 
nished us through the courtesy of Mrs, C. C> James of 
Sauperties. 



Frederick Roessel, 

Weikersheim, Wurtemberg, Germany. 
My dearly beloved brother, Frederick Roessel — 

Pardon me that I address you as brother ; I could 
not address you in a more friendly term and in fact we 
are brothers. Your letter I received in the year 1772, 
and from it learned of the death of your first wife, 
Ursula, and likewise of the death of my late cousin, 
your mother. I was very much grieved, but when I 
think of this flimsy life of ours, I come to the conclu- 
sion that we ought rather to rejoice at the happy 
demise of our loved ones, since they are taken away 
from this wicked world and permitted to enter a bet- 
ter life. I also noticed in your letter that you are mar- 
ried again, namely to the daughter of the town Grist- 
Miller ; to this I wish you much happiness and every 
blessing. I must have known your present wife and 
wish that I could see her, but this will hardly be pos. 
sible in this world, for reasons that you will see in the 
letter of my brother-in-law. 

85 



Olde Ulster 



You inform me that you have no children : I am 
very sorry to hear this ; for it seems as though it were 
God's wish that the Roessel generation should die out 
with you. Nevertheless, let God be praised ! What- 
ever He does is well done, indeed. Should our name 
die out with you, the Lord will establish it anew with 
me in this Western Hemisphere, as the letter of my 
brother-in-law will show you ; my oldest son represents 
your father, and my second son, my late father. I 
only hope that you and your wife are still living and 
well ; information to this effect would delight me, 
indeed. You have delighted me with a letter, so take 
this one from me as a brotherly retaliation. My fam- 
ily, God be thanked, are all well, but I myself, am 
ailing and more so now, than at the time I wrote the 
letter to my brother-in-law. God who places the cross 
upon us, will help to bear it. 

My dear brother, in my letter of the year 1771, I 
said that I did not wish to report either good or bad 
things concerning this country, and I beg to be par- 
doned, if I still say so. David says in the Book of 
Psalms, "■ Dwell in the land, and verily, thou shalt be 
fed." This is the best advice that I can give to you 
all. The great American Revolution which has been 
going on here, has greatly changed everything. Let 
me briefly tell you something about it. In time past 
these American States have obtained from England 
so-called ** charters" or letters of rights and privileges, 
and life and property did the first settlers jeopardize 
in order to conquer the land from the savages. Thou- 
sands of them were unmercifully slaughtered by these 
savages. And since this country has always been fer- 

86 



A Letter of Revolutionary Days 



tile, and through the diligence of its inhabitants and 
the blessing of God has grown to be quite populous, 
the present king of England at the instigation of evil- 
minded counsellors desired to revoke these letters of 
rights and privileges and to govern the country in an 
arbitrary manner, and to this end has imposed new tar- 
iffs and taxes. The States called a congress to meet 
in the city of Philadelphia and addressed a very hum- 
ble petition to England asking for alleviation, but 
England replied to this by sending a powerful fleet and 
army. Without resistance these were permitted to 
land in the city of Boston. The first blood the 
Englishmen shed on American soil in the neighbor- 
hood of a small city called Lexington. There the 
militia [of the States] had concentrated and drove back 
the Englishmen. Thereupon an agreement was signed 
among the inhabitants and soon it was apparent that 
many, either out of personal interest or for other pur- 
poses, were the friends of England ; these were called 
'' Tories : *' those that were for the country were 
known by the name of " Whigs." This caused great 
hatred among the best of neighbors, among brothers, 
yea even among many families. These Tories, at 
times, openly took England's part ; many of them uni- 
ted with the savages and caused bloody massacres, so 
that many districts (parishes) became entirely depop- 
ulated, and where I live, no one could either sleep in 
peace, nor work in the field without fear of being 
molested. But since the countr)'- has become inde- 
pendent, these Tories have the doubtful pleasure of 
not being permitted ever again to return to the place 
of their birth, since through their instigation the war 

S7 



Olde Ulster 



was prolonged. In order to continue the war the 
inhabitants were heavily taxed, and since they them- 
selves had to go into the field the country gradually 
lost its best substance, and perhaps, as long as the 
world will stand, it will never be again what it was 
before [the war]. Yet, all things are possible with 
God. Whether the independence of this country will 
serve for good or evil, renaains to be seen : I fear that 
it will be for the latter, for everything is in a deplor- 
able condition, and has been so for years. All kinds of 
sins are practiced, even the most heinous. Parents 
look upon the waywardness of their children with 
delight. The laws, indeed are good and strict, but no 
one lives and acts according to them. Quite often 
they are connived at. Churches and schools! Oh ! in 
what a deplorable condition are they ! Especially with 
us Lutherans! For seven years our minister has not 
been instructing the young ; consequently the young 
people have become quite degenerate and are growing 
up like thorn-hetches. Fornication, adultery, inordin- 
ate eating and drinking, cursing, swearing, gambling, 
breaking of the Sabbath, murdering, lying and deceiv- 
ing belong to the common every-day occurrences. 

Besides this there are so many religious sects, who 
bring Into confusion even right-minded people ; among 
them are especially the Atheists, who ascribe every- 
thing to the laws and forces of nature. In Sodom it 
cannot have been worse than it is here in our country. 
And what may be the consequences of all this ? Noth- 
ing else but. the judgment of God! O! my dear cit- 
izens of VVeikersheim, young men and young ladies, 
remain in your own country, where good order is 

88 



A Letter of Revolutionary Days 



found, where the word of God is taught in truth and 
purity, and with due diligence ! Deep grief prevents 
me from writing any more about this sad condition of 
affairs ; I shall therefore, have to close my letter. You 
my brother, and you my sister, be greeted most cor- 
dially by myself, my wife and my children. May the 
Lord be with you and bestow upon you happiness and 
prosperity to the end of your days, and grant you after 
this life, life eternal. I send my greetings to all with 
whom we are befriended. Convey my greetings to all 
the praise-worthy citizens ; greet men and women, 
young men and young ladies, rich and poor. May no 
evil befall your city, my birthplace. May peace 
abound within your walls. May God bestow His 
blessing a hundred fold upon the cultivation of your 
vineyards and your fields. May the meadows always 
be green and may all your industries continue to pros- 
per. May pestilence and famine be far from your 
boundaries. May the virtues of your young men and 
young women be praised throughout all Europe. May 
your schools have competent teachers. God forbid 
that your grand-children be instructed by lazy, careless 
or false preachers, such as \ve have been here. Unto 
the end of the world may your city and country be 
governed not by a tyrannical, but by a mild and gra- 
cious prince [principality]. God grant that from on 
high my wishes may find complete fulfillment. O ! my 
dear brother, I often sigh with Nehemiah, chapter 13, 
verse 31: "Remember me, O my God, for good!'' 
Thus my brother, may you also remember me for 
good, as I think of you all, according to Philippians 
I : 3. Yes, I shall thank God at all times for you all, 

S9 



Olde Ulster 



and always remember you in my prayer, which I offer 
without ceasing. Farewell my dear ones ! Farewell 
unto all eternity ! Should it not be the Lord's good 
pleasure that we see each other again in this world^ 
through Christ Jesus I live in hopes that we shall see 
each other again, never more to be separated for all 
eternity, there where all true believers shall meet, in 
the city of eternal joy and glory. 

I fear my dear brother, that with this long letter I 
am taxing your patience too much, still I could not 
come to the conclusion any sooner. This letter may 
be the last means which I have for talking with you in 
this world. To the saints in Weikersheim and unto 
the believing brethren and sisters in Christ : Grace be 
unto you, and Peace from God our Father, and from 
the Lord Jesus Christ. Good bye ! 

I remain your brother faithful unto death and your 
obliging servant 

J. E. LuDwiG [Louis] Roessel. 

Caats Baan [Katsbaan], July 5, 1783. 

To John George Frederick Roessel, 
Carpenter in Weikersheim. 



Weikersheim the birthplace of Lodowick Roessel, 
is a town in the extreme north of Wurtemburg, Ger- 
many, on the border of Bavaria. It is situated on the 
Tauber, about thirty-eight miles north-north-west of 
Ellwangen. A line drawn from Heidelberg on the 
west to Nuremberg on the east would pass just 
south of Weikersheim. The town contains a fine cha- 
teau and has a population of about three thousand. 
It is a railroad station. 

90 



(^^ e^* 



Records of the 

Rochester Church 



NE of the oldest churches of the county 
of Ulster, New York, is that at Accord, 
the " First Reformed Protestant Dutch 
W/Wj^ri Church of Rochester." This town was 
originally called the town of Mombac- 
cus. Colonel Henry Beekman, Captain 
Joachim Schoonmaker and Moses De- 
Puy obtained from Edward, Viscount 
Cornbury, Governor of the Province of New York 
under Queen Anne, under date of June 25th, 1703, a 
patent to a great tract of land in that town to be con- 
veyed to settlers, and the direction that the town be 
called Rochester thereafter. This is told in Olde 
Ulster, Vol. VI., pages 97-104 (April, 1910). 

In this magazine for August, 1909 (Vol. V., pages 
247-248) is given a quaint deed, dated October 30th, 
1714, conveying to Teunis Oosterhout, elder, and 
Jacob DeWitt, deacon, and to their successors in office 

All that Certaine Lett of ground Scituate and 
being in the Town of Rochester neare a Certain 
ffountain on the north west side of the Highway 
where this Congregation Plave built a meeting 
house now standing being in breadth in the ffront 
and Reare sixteen Yards & in Length on both sides 
Eighteen Yards. 



91 



Olde Ulster 



Previous to 1736 the books of the church contain 
no entries. At the date of the erection of the church, 
as stated above, the Rev. Petrus Vas was the pastor of 
the Kingston church, and Rochester was part of his 
parish. On January 10, 1720 Domine Vas preached 
in " Raysester " (Rochester) and baptized thirteen 
children. These are recorded on the books of the 
Kingston church. From this time the Kingston rec- 
ords contain many such entries. In 1732 the Rev. 
George Wilhelmus Mancius became the associate 
pastor with Domine Vas and many baptisms in 
Rochester were b}^ him. With the date of Feb- 
ruary 15, 1736, the records of marriages begin 
upon the Rochester church books and on January 
14th, 1750 those of baptisms. Nevertheless, the 
two hundredth anniversary should be celebrated in 
1914. 

In that year (1750) the members of the church of 
Kingston who resided in Rochester were dismissed to 
the church of Rochester. In 1755 after many attempts 
to obtain a pastor Henricus Frelinghuysen was secured 
and licensed to preach, but was not ordained until 
1757. Two weeks thereafter he died of smallpox and 
was buried under the church of Marbletown where he 
had been ordained. The story of the efforts to obtain 
a pastor and the remarkable incidents and occurrences 
in connection with the Frelinghuysen family are told 
in Olde Ulster, Vol. VIIL, pages 3-5 (January, 
1912). We purpose to publish the baptismal records 
of the Rochester church from 1750 and the marriage 
records from 1736 through the eighteenth century. 



92 



Records of the Rochester Church 



BAPTISMS 
1750 

1. Jan. 14. Nelli, child of Arle Van Vliet. Hel- 
ena Rosecrans. Sponsors, Jacob Hardenberg. Nelli 
Bruin, his wife. 

2. Jan. 14. Annaatje, ch. of Isaac Van Kampen. 
Elsje Elting. Sp. Coenrad Vernoi, Margaret Lefe- 
vre, his wife. 

3. Jan. 14. Joseph, ch. of Jacobus Depue. Sara 
Schooomaker. Sp. Moses Depue, Jr. Mary Hitscok, 
his wife. 

4. Jan. 14. Antje, ch. of Hendrick Krom. Johana 
Queek. Sp. Jacobus Depue, Jr. Antje Depue, widow. 

5. Aug. 12. Maria, ch. of Daniel Schoonmaker. 
Helena Janse. Sp. Jacobus Schoonmaker. Maria 
Rosecrans. 

6. Aug. 12. John, ch. of John Chambers. Cath- 
arina Depue. Sp. Jacobus Depue, Jr. Maria Schoon- 
maker. 

7. Aug. 12. Martinus, ch. of Petrus Herd. Antje 
Depue. Sp. Martinus Oosterhout. Catharina Hof- 
man. 

1751 

8. Jan. 27. Isaac, ch. of Lodewyck Hoornbeek. 
Maria Dubois. Sp. Phillipus Dubois. Ester Gemaer. 

9. Jan. 27. Joseph, ch. of Lodewyck Oosterhout. 
Lydea Oosterhout. Sp. Johannes Oosterhout. An- 
natje Oosterhout. 

10. Jan. 27. Jacobus, ch. of Ephraim Depuy. 
Antje Schoemaker. Sp. Jacobus Depuy. Antje 
Schoemaker. 



93 



Olde Ulster 



Ti. Apr. i8. Ariaentje, ch, of Jacobus Louw. 
Elisabeth De Witt. Sp. Tjerk DeWitt. Ariaentje 
Decker, his wife. 

12. Apr. 1 8. Samuel, ch. of Walter Carson. 
Elisabeth Quick. Sp. Jacobus Quick. Francisca 
Consales. 

13. Apr. 18. Maria, ch. of Jacob Barly. Lydia 
Kordricq. Sp. Frederick Scnock. Maria Oosterhout. 

14. Aug. II. Petrus, ch. of Pieter Henrich. Mar- 
griet Rau. Sp. Adam Rau. James Murphy. Cath- 
arina Osterhout. 

15. Aug. II. Treintje, ch, of Johannes Bruin. 
Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. Solomon Van Wagenen. 
Anna Bruin, his wife. 

16. Oct. 2. Maria, ch. of Petrus Osterhout. 
Catharina Keller. Sp. Henricus Horenbeek. Maria 
Dubois. 

17. Oct. 2. Joseph, ch. of Jacob Van der Merken. 
Christina Van Garden. Sp. Cornelis Tak. Maria 
Osterhout. 

18. Oct. 2. Sara, ch. of Jacobus Dupue. Sara 
Schoonmaker. Sp. Jacobus Depue, Jr. Antje Depue. 

1752 

19. Apr. 22. Elias, ch. of Petrus Herp. Antje 
Depue. Sp. Elias Depue. Lena Depue. 

20. Apr. 22. Maria, ch. of Jacob Haasbrouck. 
Maria Horenbeek. Sp. Lodewyck Horenbeek. Maria 
Dubois, his wife. 

21. Apr. 22. Philippus, ch. of William Hein. 
Eva Osterhout. Sp. Cornelis Osterhout. Lena Oster- 
hout. 

94 



To the Hudson 



22. Apr. 22. Jacob, ch. of Jacob Keller. Barbara 
Hein. Sp. Jacob Van der Merken. Christina Van 
Garden, his wife. 

23. Apr. 22. Cornelis, ch. of Henrich Krom. 
Johanna Quick. Sp. Salomon Krom. Lydia Krom. 

To be continued 
TO THE HUDSON 



I dream of thee ; fairest of fairy streams, 

Sweet Hudson. Float we on thy Summer breast. 
Who views thy enchanted windings ever deems 

Thy banks of mortal shores the loveliest. 
Hail to thy shelving slopes, with verdure dressed ! 

Bright break thy waves the varied beach upon j 
Soft rise thy hills, by amorous clouds caressed. 

Clear flow thy waters, laughing in the sun. 

Would through such peaceful scenes my life might gently 
run. 

And lo ! The Catskills print the distant sky, 
And o'er their airy tops the faint clouds driven. 

So softly blending that the cheated eye 

Forgets or which is Earth or which is Heaven. 

Sometimes like thunder clouds they shade the even, 
'Till as you nearer draw, each wooded height 

Puts off the azure hues by distance given, 

And slowly breaks upon the enamored sight — 

Ravine, crag, field and wood, in colors true and bright. 

From a monograph on the Livingston Family 
95 



OLDE VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, tzventy-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



Another Ulster County family has had its 
genealogical and historical record compiled, put in 
print and placed before the public. Through the 
labors, personal expense and at the cost of years of 
time and care the story of the VanBuren family is told 
to the public. The compiler and historian is Harriet 
C. Waite VanB^uren Peckham, A.B., M.D. The Amer- 
ican family of VanBurens is descended from Cornells 
Maessen, of Buren, in the Netherlands, who came in 
163 1 to Fort Orange (Albany) for the Patroon, Killian 
van Rensselaer. From him are descended both the 
Ulster county family of that name and the Kinder- 
hook, one of whom was Martin VanBuren, President 
of the United States. The book is rich in illustrations 
and is brought out by Tobias A. Wright, 150 Bleecker 
street, New York, to whom orders are to be sent. Its 
price is $7.50 per copy. Flalf morocco $r2. 50. The 
latter is a gilt edge, de luxe edition. The work will 
especially commend itself to Ulster county, whose 
VanBuren branch has been so influential. 

96 



Everything in the Music Line 



11 


1 


[n^ 


^ 



W. H. RIDER, 

J04. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224. Treniper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N V. 
Lessons, One Dollai 



^HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

"^ A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PIE TERSE N VA N DE URSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Kng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in: buckram. Price per set 
1 1 5.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms. printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery %\. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oldk Ui^sTER. 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAyJNCS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '";:L3 - $283,902.19 

WALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1852 



Easter Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each number of OLD^ 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty-five cents each. 



IV 










7? ^j,-*. 



^^^^^i| 3 1833 02762 620 6 


^^1 


GENEALOGY 
974.701 
UL70 
1914 


^ APRIL igi4. 


Price Tzventy-five Cents 



OLDE VLSTER 





^7%5^^ss««<<-\> 



An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. K. 
P^h lij hed by i he Editor, Binj amin Myer Brink 



R. n. Anderfon & Son, I-riniers, n'. Sirtind, King f ion, N. V 






Allen County Public Library 

900 Wct;^^^ street 



u 



LSTER County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100, 000 . 00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) t^. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, f ^^<^^-^^^^ Ass't Treas. 

J. J. LiNSON, Counsel 



'T^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. F. 

A\^Otal aff)d Nervous Dis^a^s^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X APRIL, 1914 No. 4 

PAGB 

Christopher, or ** Kit " Davis, the Esopus Pioneer 97 

The Dis-interment of Governor Clinton . ,' 109 

The Passing of the Dutch Language ill 

Street Railroad Service in Kingston Begins (1866) 114 

Records of the Rochester Church 115 

The Long Drama " 123 

Editorial Notes , 128 

WHOLE NUMBER 112 



po 



RSYTH & DAVIS 

BooJ^eellere anb Stationers 

J07 WALL STREET, KLNGSTON, N. V. ' 



jr7|E have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
(^j^ of Kingston (baptisms and nfiarriages from 1660 
through 1810) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
[665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History ofthe Town ot'llarlboroag^h, 
Ulster Connty, Nc\¥ York by C. Ifleech 
Woolsey. 



^s-?^^"/ 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



APRIL, 1914 



No. 4 



Christopher, or ''Kif' Davis, 
the EsopMS Pioneer 




6^* e3* «■?* a^ 



lARLY m the settlement of Fort Orange 
(Albany) there drifted into the colony 
of van Rensselaer an Englishman who 
seems to have been the first white man 
who thridded the ivoods and explored 
the lowlands about *' the Esopus." The 
story of his life, the picturesqueness of 
his character, his influence with the 
Indians, his conformity to their customs and usages, 
his hatred of the restraints of civilization and his 
enjoyment of the life primitive among the men of the 
woods, his dislike of obedience to the ordinances and 
rules civilized communities felt compelled to lay down 
reveal a pioneer character whom it would have delight- 
ed the heart of Bret Harte to delineate. How he 
came to be at Fort Orange is not known at this late 
dav. But as early as 1638 " Kit Davids " was there. 
How early he was trapping and hunting in the woods 



97 



Olde Ulster 



of Old Ulster is not known. At what date he prevailed 
upon the red men, whose interpreter he became, to 
give him the title to the lands at the north of the 
mouth of the Esopus creek at Saugerties is a question 
whose solution would be very interesting, but which 
seems incapable of being solved. But as early as the 
middle of the seventeenth century " Kit " was here. 

He was constantly in collision with the authorities. 
His examination upon a charge of telling the savages 
that Petrus Stuyvesant was coming to the Esopus "to 
break the neclcs of all the savages there which caused 
the Indians to commit a great deal of mischief,** 
although he succeeded in clearing himself, left an unfa- 
vorable impression upon the authorities. His constant 
troubles with the officers of the law over accusations 
of selling liquor to the Indians kept him in disfavor. 
But there was no man who had the influence with the 
savages that he did in the Esopus. The above exam- 
ination sliowed him an Englishman, born in England. 

Christopher, Christoffel or Kit Davis was born on 
September 3rd, 1616. Between 1642 and 1647 he was 
at Fort Orange. Between those dates he is several 
times credited with tobacco furnished to Arent van 
Curler and Antony de Hooges. '* Till stubble time," 

1649, he was with Crijn Cornelisz in possession of about 
twelve acres of land in Greenbush, and July 22nd, 

1650, he leased Domine's Hoeck, now Van Wie's 
Point, on the west side of the Hudson of the patroon, 
van Rensselaer, for six years, at an annual rental of 
fifty florins, in addition to tithes, Davis to build his 
own house and fences and the patroon to furnish the 
live stock. On March 3rd, 1650, an action was brought 



98 



Christopher, or " Kit " Davis, the Esopus Pioneer 

against Davis for striking Rijck Rutgersz on the head, 
for beating his servant and for wounding Jan Dircksz, 
from Bremen. The court records of Albany contain 
many actions in which he is a party. 

Davis married Cornelia De Vos. About this time 
(1650-1652), with Andries De Vos, he seems to have 
obtained from the Indians the grant of land north of 
the mouth of the Esopus creek at Saugerties. We 
next find him the grantee of land at Rondout from 
Johannis Dykman, commissary of the Dutch West 
India Company, under date of the i6th of August, 
1653. The next year the court records of Fort Orange 
contain the following letter : 

Kit Davits : 

What his honor the Heer general [Stuyvesant] 
has written to you, will be seen in the following 
copy : "You are to permit the Heer De Hulter 
and his, to enjoy free possession of land purchased, 
and other things, and not incite the savages against 
him, or his, nor let harm come to his property, nor 
do him the least injury ; if you do so, we shall pro- 
ceed against you according to law. Let this serve 
as a final warning to you, according to which to 
regulate yourself, that the aforesaid Heer [De Hul- 
ter] may enjoy free possession ; and in case you 
act to the contrary, we shall at once proceed 
against you according to law." 

The Court of Fort Orange and Beverwyck. 
Fort Orange, 3 December, 1654. 

Director Stuyvesant and the Council granted to 
"• Christoffel Davids " on the 25th of September, 1656, 

99 



Olde Ulster 



A parcel of land measuring 36 morgens, situate 
about a league inland from the North river in the 
Esopus, on the west side of the Great Kil [the 
Esopus creek] opposite the land of Thomas Cham- 
bers, running southwest and northeast to a small 
pond (binnewater) on the border of a valley, which 
divides this parcel and the land of the Honble 
Johan de Hulter, dec. 

Meanwhile the wife of Davis, Cornelia de Vos, dies. 
The Fort Orange records contain the following: 

Copy of a Certain paper given by Jacob Adrian- 
sen [Raadmaecker], to the trustees of the estate of 
Kit Davids and Cornelia De Vos, his late wife, 
which Jacob Jansen Tol [Stoll] wrote with his own 
hand : '' I, the subscriber. Kit Davids, acknowl- 
edge that I have well and truly sold Jacob Jansen 
Hap [or Stoll] those my lands lying in the Great 
Esopus, next the farm {bouwery) of the late Johans 
De Hulter, with a road passing over the same ; 
provided that he make payment to the seller, Kit 
Davids, from this date, being the 17th day of Aug- 
ust, to wit, in three terms, the first payment to be 
after delivery made, provided that he. Kit Davids, 
gets him a clean transfer from the Indians \_wilden'\, 
and moreover, a patent {grondbf^ief) from the Hon- 
orable [West India] Company. 

In accordance with my own hand, with witnesses 
hereto called and asked, and that for the sum of 
1400 guilders, say, fourteen hundred guilders, with- 
out any abatement or haggling {accordatie) so have 
I as seller, with my accustomed sign manual sub- 
scribed this paper, 

This is the mark of P Kit Davids 

100 



Christopher, or ''Kit'' Davis , the Esopus Pioneer 

The death of Cornelia de Vos, wife of Christof her 
Davis, made an inventory of her personal effects nec- 
essary. The Fort Orange records contain it. It is 
worth re-producing. 

Inventory of the estate of Kit Davids, and of the 
late Cornelia de Vos, [his wife]. In a great chest : 
A pair of red and yellow sleeves ; a Haerlemer 
damask under-waistcoat, red and blue ; a red-cloth 
under-waistcoat ; a red cloth under petticoat ; a 
Pooye apron ; a black silk damask gown with red 
lining ; 13 napkins, made up ; 6 ditto, cut, un- 
made ; a Jpair of curtains with a valance ; 2 old 
dark -green valances ; a little table cloth ; a child's 
yellow jacket ; 5 bed sheets (Jaeckens) \ 10 pillows ; 
a piece of fine linen, of one and one-half ells j 7 
cotton swathing cloths {luyers) ; a package of 
child's bed linen ; 7 night neckerchiefs ; 5 white 
bibs {voor schooteti) ; 5 tuckers {iieer stucken) ; 5 
woman's handkerchiefs ; a package of child's bed 
linen tied in a square linen cloth ; also two corn 
bags and two deer skins, a bed with its bolster ; two 
pillows ; two towels ; with a coverlet and a sheet. 

This inventory was made in the presence of 
Christoffel Davids, Jan Verbeeck, and Evert Wen- 
dels, orphan-masters, at the request of Andries de 
Vos, guardian, and in the absence of Arent An- 
driesse (Bratt), fellow guardian by me, Johannes 
La Montagne, as officer at Fort Orange and village 
of Beverwyck, who had the above-mentioned goods 
locked in a great chest on the 2nd of March, 

1657- 

Then follows an agreement of the two above-named 
guardians with Frans Barentsen [Pastoor] in the mat- 

lOI 



Olde Ulster 



ter of a garden purchased by Christoffel Davids on 
February 26, 1657, to pay the sum of 286 guilders, with 
thirty guilders additional to Barents, and fourteen 
guilders, six stuivers percentage. This garden lay 
** next the Heer Rensselaer's on the riverside." The 
payment was made July 6, 1657. On September 7, 
1657, he is called in an acknowledgment " Christoffle 
Davids, burgomaster and citizen of the village of 
Beverwyk." 

On the 15th of August, 166 1, Christofifle Davids 
grants and transfers to Geertruy Anderisen, widow of 
Jacob Janssen Stoll, deceased, 36 morgens of land 
lying in the Esopus, for 1400 guilders adjoining to the 
north Madame Ebbingh, and to the south Jurian 
Westval. 

About 1658 " Kit '' Davis became a resident of the 
Esopus. He had obtained a parcel of land about 
Ponckhackie. He had acquired a reputation for law- 
lessness and was in bad odor with the authorities. The 
commissaries at Fort Orange called him before them 
September 3rd, 1658, to investigate a charge that he 
had spread among the Indians in the Highlands a 
rumor that Director Stuyvesant had declared that he 
was coming to the Esopus " and would break the necks 
of the savages there." While Davis cleared himself 
of the charge he remained under suspicion after this. 
From this time he appears in the records at the 
Esopus frequently. He was familiar with the language 
of the Esopus tribe and was the usual interpreter to 
the whites. 

He made his home on *' the Strand," as that part of 
Kingston was called. Andries Lourissen reported to 

102 



Christopher^ or ^^ KW Davis, the Esopus Pioneer 

Stuyvesant on the ist of September, 1659, '* we are 
advised by Cit, that the sachem, Caelcop, had said to 
him, he should move away from the Strand, for the 
savages, not only the barebacks (youths) but: also the 
sachems had resolved to beat us." His house was 
burned, notwithstanding, by the Indians, and he was 
stripped and destitute. On the 19th of the same 
month he was sent from Fort Orange with a Mohawk 
Indian to ascertain the condition of affairs at the 
Esopus. 

Meanwhile he was acquiring small and separate 
parcels of land in the vicinity. As most of them lay 
about what is now the Rondout creek, it grew to be 
called either the Esopus or " Kit Davietsen's river.'' 
On the 15th of June, 1662, Juriaen Teunissen peti- 
tioned the Council 

To live and keep a tavern at the mouth of the 
Esopus [Rondout] Kil, at the northside of it, where 
his foster father Kit Davitsen had formerly lived. 

Whereas, this would tend to debauch the soldiers 
and other inhabitants there and whereas it is also 
to be feared that strong liquor might be sold there 
to the savages 

Therefore, it is decreed : The request is denied 
for pregnant reasons. 

Davis had married the second time. This wife was 
Maria Meertens. At tl^e time of the Indian massacre 
at the Esopus June 7th, 1663, his dwelling had been 
burned. Shortly afterwards this wife petitioned Stuy- 
vesant and the Council that they might re-enter upon 

103 



aide Ulster 



possession of their land from which the Indians had 
driven them. It was set forth in the petition 

That at that time petitioner's dwelUng on the 
said land was burned by the savages and he was 
compelled to fly with wife and children, to save 
their lives, and to abandon everything ; since that 
time he has very poorly subsisted himself and fam- 
ily on a sterile, scanty place in a bark house 

where he cannot provide for his family. 

He asks that his land be restored and a title deed 
given. The Council resolved 

That the petitioner has to govern himself accord- 
ing to the judgment pronounced against him on the 
gth of June, 1659. 

It is not on record what the judgment was. 

Meanwhile the trouble with the Indians known as 
" The Second Esopus War " was on. The authorities 
employed the services of Kit constantly in their efforts 
of negotiation for the return of the white women and 
children in captivity. He was repeatedly a messenger 
to the Mohawks whose services were availed of to 
secure the return of the captives. 

On the 3rd of August Captain Martin Kregier 
reported that 

The Maquas (Mohawks) have said that all the 
savages above Sagertjen, among whom the Catskills 
are comprised, had engaged themselves for their 
friends, that these should do no harm to the Dutch 
nor the Dutch to them. 

He advises 

104 



Christopher, or '* Kit " Davis ^ the Esopus Pioneer 



To summon by the first upward yacht Christoffel 
Davidts to serve us as a guide, for he is well ac- 
quainted with the localities of the Esopus savages 
and without him little or nothing could be accom- 
phshed. 

Stuyvesant replied that Kit was just arrived in 
Manhattan. He said he vi^ould send him but spoke 
slightingly of him except as a messenger. On the iQth 
of August Kit arrived at the Esopus, having paddled 
from Manhattan in a canoe. He brought with him a 
letter from Stuyvesant. He also brought some per- 
sonal information. He had slept one night on his 
voyage with the Indians in their wigwam; that some 
Esopus Indians were with them who had four Christian 
captives with them; that one of them, a woman cap- 
tive, had told Davis that forty Esopus savages had 
been spying about the stockade at the Esopus; that 
the Indians were getting supplies of liquor from the 
sloops trading along the river and he, Davis, warned 
the settlers from exposing themselves away from the 
fortifications. 

Meanwhile the captives had been located at " New 
Fort," the Indian palisaded stronghold in the present 
town of Shawangunk. (Olde Ulster, Vol. IL, pages 
1-9, Jan. 1906.) When Captain Kregier set out for the 
Indian fort he took with him Davis as interpreter. He 
easily found the spot and led Kregier to surprise the 
Indians in their work of strengthening their stronghold. 
The Indians had been in the habit of scattering their 
captives through the region about so that a rescue 
party would not be able to obtain all of them should 
they succeed in reaching the fort. But through Kit a 

105 



Olde Ulster 



Mohawk Indian had visited them the day before and 
told them that the Dutch could never reach them so 
far back in the country, and prevailed upon them to 
keep their captives together. This made the expedi- 
tion so successful. Its result gave Davis a much higher 
standing in the community and with the government 
than he had before. His weakness was a faculty for 
gossipping, stretching the truth farther than it would 
warrant and letting the savages have what the colony 
officials had forbidden — liquor. It occasioned him 
considerable ^^ratification that he was able to report on 
his arrival from Manhattan that the traders' sloops 
were so largely engaged in the forbidden trafific. Cap- 
tain Kregier was able to confirm it in his journal of 
the Second Esopus War. 

The next year (1664) the English seized the prov- 
ince. Under the English administration Davis was 
often employed as the interpreter when oflficial commu- 
nications were made to the red men. We find Gov- 
ernor Francis Lovelace recommending him as " a fitt 
person to receive instructions, be a witness " and 
interpreter to the Mohawks and Seneca Indians of 
Central and Western New York in 1669. 

The Kingston court records show a number of 
entries of suits in which Kit Davis was plaintiff or 
defendant. There is recorded there the sale of sixteen 
morgens of land in Catskill by Christoffle Davis to Jan 
Wybersen Spoor. On April 6th, 1667, the sale is 
recorded to Evert Pels of the " dwelling and barn near 
the Rondout on the bank of the Esopus [Roiidout] 
Kii granted him by Johannis Dykman August 16, 
1653." On the 22nd of February, 1667, Kit Davis 

106 



Christopher, or " Kit " Davis, the Esopus Pioneer 

sold to Evert Pels his land at " Ponckhacbking " for 
300 guilders. 

As late as November 20tb, 1677, he conveys land 
south of the '' Ronduyt Kil," On March 9th, 1674 he 
conaplains to the local court that Jan Pondt and 
*' Robbert Goldsberry '' had borrowed a canoe of him 
which belonged to Mattue Blansjan and wliich had not 
been returned. The savages had delivered to Davis 
two guns and one sword which were in possession of 
the sheriff, Grevenraedt. He requested of the court 
that the canoe be paid for with the same. The court 
ordered the guns and sword returned. 

By Cornelia de Vos, his first wife, he had at least 
two sons. One of these was Joris Christoffelse, after- 
wards known as George Davis, who was an Indian 
interpreter as well as his father. The other son was 
known as Davis ChristofTelse, who with his wife and 
four children were massacred at Schenectady at the 
destruction of that settlement by the French and 
Indians February 9th, 1690. 

We would take great pleasure in presenting the 
characteristics of the subject of our sketch. The old 
records are not full enough to reveal them distinctly. 
A few bold strokes alone are drawn and these must 
sufifice. In a letter to Director Stuyvesant, dated at 
*' Great Esopus " August 2ist^ 1659, Andries Lourisen 
writes, " Cit Davits continues in his old tricks of selling 
liquor and tattling, as I with other persons have found 
a drunken savage there." This seems to have been the 
cause of the distrust of the authorities as to confidence 
in him and employment by them. On the other hand 
there seems to have been a whole-heartedness and con- 

107 



O I d e Ulster 



geniality in the man that drew people, especially the 
sons of the forest. He seems to have lived among 
them ; shared their occupations ; participated in their 
sports and to have become an adept at their pursuits and 
athletic feats. In a paragraph or two previous to this 
we spoke of his bringing from the Manhattans to the 
Esopus a letter from Stuyvesant with a canoe, stop- 
ping on his way to spend the night with his Indian 
friends in their wigwam. This is not the only canoe 
voyage he made to the mouth of the Hudson. With 
that canoe he was frequently employed to convey 
information by letter from Ensign Dirck Smit to Stuy- 
vesant at the Manhattans or to Vice Director de La 
Montagne at Fort Orange. Councillor Johan de 
Deckere often sent him as a messenger to the savages, 
who trusted him. Here in the Esopus, long after the 
wars with the Indians were over, we find Kit Davis 
living and here he died. Against him was said during 
his earlier life all that could be charged against an un. 
conventional pioneer who little regarded the restraints 
of civilization. As he grew older he showed that he 
merited the respect of his neighbors and when the day 
of adversity came upon the settlement, its citizens 
were murdered, its women and children were carried 
into captivity and the trackless forest showed not 
where they were to be found it was he who led the res- 
cuers to their place of detention, prevailed upon their 
overlords, the Iroquois, to lend their influence, upon 
the captors to release some of the captives and, where 
this failed, guided Captain Kregier tosurprise the Indian 
stronghold and bring back the women and children in 
triumph uninjured after a three months' Indian captivity. 

io8 



The Dis-interment of Governor Clinton 



\ 




09 



O I d e U I s t e r 



THE DIS-INTERMENT OF GOVERNOR 
CLINTON 



W^e present this montli an illustration from a pho- 
tograph taken upon the dis-interment of the remains 
of Governor George Clinton in Washington, D. C, 
May iith, 1908, preparatory to their removal to 
Kingston, New York. The presentation is in response 
to a request that this be given to complete what has 
appeared in Olde ULSTER in connection with the his- 
torical event. It is probable that the State of New 
York will bring out some day an ofificial report of the 
return of the remains of its first governor to the State 
which he served so long, and which he did so much to 
create and establish. 

In explanation of the illustration the parties shown 
are from left to right Dr. Marcus Benjamin of the 
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C. ; the 
editor of Olde Ulster, in charge of the dis-interment ; 
Chaplain Roswell Randall Hoes, U. S. N., in charge of 
the arrangements for the removal in Washington ; 
Louis Franklin Genet, a great-grandson of Governor 
Clinton, representing the family. The excellent pre- 
servation of the remains, after nearly a century in 
Christ Church Cemeter)', Washington, is shown in the 
outlines of the form still visible through the top of the 
casket, as it was pressed down upon the remains. The 
aperture in t!ie top of the lead cask'et which admitted 
water is noticeable. This was caused, in all probability, 
by the pressure of a root of the tree which is shown. 
Had this not broken the soldering the remains would 
have been found as perfect as when inteired in i8l2. 



The Passing of the Dutch Language 



THE PASSING OF THE DUTCH LANGUAGE 



There are few men and women of middle life, who 
are native born in Ulster county or who were here 
brought up, who are unacquainted with the preval- 
ency of the Dutch language here even as recently as 
the close of the Civil War of 1861-5. One usually 
heard it everywhere throughout rural regions wherever 
men met. Let there be a group of men working out 
the days assessed upon the roads and highways ; a 
gathering about churches before and after services ; 
let there be a '' bee" to raise a barn, a crowd in attend- 
ance at an auction and the language spoken was the 
Dutch. Let a dozen women meet at tea, spend an 
afternoon at a quilting or come together for any object 
and they conversed in Dutch. Within the last thirty 
years all this has changed. The old language, after 
holding its own here for more than two hundred years 
has passed from current speech. The " taal " spoken 
was not a mongrel as has been said but the Dutch of 
three hundred years ago. The development which has 
become the Dutch of today in the Netherlands was 
arrested here and Ulster county Dutch is an archaic 
tongue to a Netherland traveler who hears it. 

The writer has recently been strikingly reminded of 
the prevalency of the Dutch language here while 
searching old newspapers of about seventy years ago. 
Attention was directed to the annual celebrations of 
the Fourth of July. This day was not forgotten for a 
single anniversary. It was the great patriotic day of 
the year. The Declaration of Independence was inva- 
riably read. The onward march of freedom was 

III 



Olde Ulster 



always celebrated. The advance of population west- 
ward was duly emphasized. The deeds of the fathers 
duly rehearsed and the glorious constitution praised. 
The valor of those who fought for our independence 
told over and over again in annual panegyric. Formal 
toasts were drunk and formal speeches made. The 
oration of the day was made and commented upon. 
After it all a call was made for informal toasts. Then 
came the opportunity for every one who cared to speak 
to deliver himself. The writer was struck with the 
record which told of the frequency of an impromptu 
speaker arising and proposing a toast in Dutch which 
was followed by an address in the same tongue. It 
was to him a much more ready medium in which to 
express his thoughts and feelings. He was accustomed 
to think in Dutch. It was the language of his family, 
his childhood, his neighborhood. Should he attend a 
prayer meeting he was quite in the habit of praying in 
Dutch if called upon to lead in prayer. The writer 
recalls a farmer who might be talking to a caller in 
English. Should he find it necessary to speak to his 
horse or dog he always spoke in Dutch even if the 
next sentence uttered to the caller was spoken in 
English. One language was as fluent upon his tongue 
as the other. The writer knew of boys who, when sent 
as lads to district school not more than sixty years 
ago, had to be taught English before they could under- 
take their studies. And these were children in families 
which had been settled in Ulster county for two hun- 
dred years. 

The Ulster county Dutchman loved his mother 
tongue with an intensity which is hardly conceivable 

112 



The Passing of the Dutch Language 

to us. Here into the Esopus came a few Dutch fam- 
ilies. In 1658 seventy souls were here. The Dutch 
surrendered to the English in 1664. After this there 
was, practically, no immigration here from Holland. 
Among these settlers were many English, Irish, Swedes 
and Danes. Then came the Huguenot immigration 
and brought a colony. Shortly afterward the German 
Palatines brought thousands. Here were Spaniards as 
Gonsales, Poles as De Modt, Norwegians as the Bruyns, 
the Swiss and many others who came to stay. The 
English sent here a garrison under Captain Daniel 
Brodhead. They settled here. Four languages — 
Dutch, German, French and English struggled for the 
mastery, the last the language of official record. 
Against all the Dutch held its own for more than two 
hundred years. 

In 1808 the Dutch Church of Kingston called as 
pastor the Rev. Dr. John Gosman. Before him all the 
pastors preached in Dutch. Dr. Gosman was not able 
to do so. His people loved him, boasted of his elo- 
quence, his grace and manners, but he did not preach 
in Dutch. The wags of the town said that the people 
here thought that Adam and Eve talked in Dutch in 
the Garden of Eden and the morning stars sang in 
Dutch at the Creation. The people could not be 
laughed out of their preference. They hired the Rev. 
Dr. Henry Ostrander to come down from Katsbaan 
once a month to the church in Hurley and preach to 
them 

**The gospel undefiled in Holland Dutch." 

On these occasions there was an exodus to the 
"3 



Olde Ulster 



Nieuw Dorp. Kingston people inspanned de paardtjen 
and looped na Horley toe in a sense different from upon 
the day when the British burned Kingston in 1777. 

The writer has in possession manuscripts of ser- 
mons in that language by old Dutch ministers. Two 
of these are by Domine Petrus van Vlierden of Kats- 
baan, who was one of the original board of trustees of 
Kingston Academy. One is upon Jeremiah VIII, 18, 
19 and 20. The writing is neat and exceedingly legi- 
ble. The text is from the original Hebrew Bible and 
written in the Hebrew characters. The other is upon 
Luke XIII, 6-9. The text is taken from the Greek 
New Testament and written in Greek characters. The 
sermon is written in an easy hand, in Dutch, fully, 
even to the Amen concluding it. 

4, 4, 4* 

STREET RAILROAD SERVICE IN KINGSTON 
BEGINS 



The cars on the Rondout and Kingston Horse 
Railroad commenced running on Monday last (Sep- 
tember 17th, 1866). The directors of the road made 
the first trip over it, for the purpose of ascertaining if 
everything was in readiness for business. Four fine 
spirited horses were attached to one of the new double 
cars, and to Jonah Kieffer, one of our best reinsmen, 
was entrusted the ribbons. The car proceeded up 
Division street (now Broadway) without any apparent 
difficulty, and made the run to the Kingston terminus, 
a distance of three miles in thirty-five minutes, deduct- 
ing the stoppages. In returning the time from Green 

114 



Records of the Rochester Church 



street, Kingston, to the Powell dock, Rondout, was 
twenty-five minutes. The road was found to be in 
perfect order, and in the afternoon it was opened for 
business. We understand that the receipts of tlie road 
for Monday afternoon amounted to a little rising of 
I50 On that (Monday) afternoon 5 ! 8 passengers were 
carried over the road ; on Tuesday J^}^ and on Wednes- 
day 633. rickets are to be had of Richard M. Van 
Gaasbeek, at the Toll-Gate- eleven for one dollar and 
twenty school tickets for one dollar. A single ride for 
ten cents. The cars run every half hour. — Rondout 
Courier, Septonber 21 , 1866. 

9^ *w* ^w* 
RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol. X., page 95 



BAPTISMS 

1752 

24. Apr. 22. Cornelis, ch. of Willem Ennest. 
Sara Hein. Sp. Gysbert Rosa. Rachel Klaarwater. 

25. Sept. 23. Ann, ch. of Wessel Brodhead. 
Catharina Dubois. Sp. Salomon Van Wagenen. 
Annaatje Bruin. 

26. Sept. 24. Jannetje, ch. of Jan Weslbroek. 
Rachel Van Dermerkel. Sp. Petrus Cool. Mareitje 
Cool. 

1753 

27. Feb. 18. Elisabeth, ch. of Samuel Bevier, Jr. 

115 



O Id e U I s t e r 



Sara Lefever. Sp. Nathaniel Lefever. Mareitje 
Lefever, his wife. 

28. Feb. 18. Petrus, ch. of Gideon Louw. Rachel 
Sammary. Sp. Petrus P. Louw. Sara Vernoi. 

29. Feb. 18. Jannttje, ch. of Jacobus Louw. 
Elisabeth De Witt. Sp. Jacob Gideon Louw. Cath- 
arine DeWitt. 

30. Feb. 18. Benjamin, ch of Benjamin Schoon- 
maker, Jr. Antje Depue. Sp. Benjamin Schoon- 
maker. Catharine Depue, his wife. 

31. Feb. 18. Jonathan, ch. of Jacob Beerli. Lidia 
Koniiig. Sp. Jonathan Westbrook. Jannetje Van 
Dermerken. 

32. Feb. 18. Isaac, ch. of Abraham Klaarwater. 
Elisabeth Schoonmaker. Sp. Elisa Rosecrans. An- 
naatje Osterhout. 

33. May 20. Elisabeth, ch. of Moses C. Depuy. 
Elisabeth Klaarwater. Sp. Cornelis Van Campen. 
Catharina Depuy. 

34. May 20. Aldert, ch. of Jacobus Osterhout. 
Annaatje Terwilge. Sp. Aldert Osterhout. Elisabeth 
Van Vliet. 

35. May 20. Catryntje, ch. of John Wood. Lena 
Dekker. Sp. Abraham Depui. Maria Depui. 

36. May 20. Lydia, ch. of Ephraim Depui. 
Antje Schoonmaker. Sp. Jochem Schoonm.iktr. 
Lydia Rosecrans, his wife. 

37. May 20. Joseph, ch. of Ephraim Cliam^rs 
Lena Westbroeck. Sp. J()se[)li Coddington. Cath- 
arina Van Dermerken. 

38. May 20. Margrietje, cli. of Jan Dewitt. Anne 
Brescunt. Sp. Petrus Schoonmaker. Catharina De- 
Witt, 

116 



Records of the Rochester Church 



39. May 20. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Herb. Antje 
Depui. Sp. Moses M. Depui. Janneke Depui. 

40. Nov. 8. Elisabeth, ch. of Wiliem Hein. Eva 
Osterhout. Sp. Petrus OsterhouL Elisabeth Oster- 
hout. 

41. Nov. 8. Johannes, ch. of Felter Kelder. 
Chrystina Snnitt. Sp. Johannes Snaitt. Anna Van 
Wagenen. 

1754 

42. Jan. 12. Elisabeth, ch. of Elias Henrikse. 
Arriantje Keter. Sp. Johannes Henriks. Aaltje 
Henriks. 

43. Feb. 26. Moses, ch. of Elias Depuy. Rache^ 
Roberse. Sp. Moses Depuy. Mary Hisscok. 

44. Feb. 26. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Depui, Jr. 
Sara Van Wagenen. Sp. Jacobus Depui. Sara 
Schoonmaker. 

45. Feb. 26. Francisca, ch. of John Conner. 
Rebecca Quik. Sp. Reiner Van Sikkelen. Margarie 
Quik, his wife. 

46. Sep. 3. Ariaentje, ch. of Christofer Codding- 
ton. Maria Oosterhoudt. Sp. Jacobus Quick, Jr. 
Annaetje Oosterhoudt. 

47. Sep. 3. Ariaentje, ch. of Pieter Henderick. 
Margriet Rouw. Sp. Elias Henderik. Ariaentje 
Kieter. 

1755 , 

48. Jan. 19. Catarina, ch. of Joseph Coddington. 
Catarina Van Dermerken. Sp. Christina Van Der- 
merken. 

49. Jan. 19. Lydia, ch. of Jeromius Rapeljee. 



117 



Olde Ulster 



Lydia Van Leuven. Sp. Cornells Oosterhout. Lena 
Oosterhout. 

50. Jan. 10. Ephraim, ch. of Ephraim Depui. 
Antje Schoonnnaker. Sp. Martinus Schoonmaker. 
Helena Schoonmaker. 

51. Jan. 19. Tjerck Dewitt, ch. of Jacob Gideon 
Louw. Catarina Dewitt. Sp. Tjerck Jacobus Dewilt. 
Ariaantje Decker. 

52. Jan. 19. Anatje, ch. of Jacob Barley. Lydia 
Koning. Sp. Jacob Dewitt, Jr. Anatje Van De 
Merken. 

53. Mar. 22. Antje, ch. of Geysbert Van De 
Merken. Elisabeth Van De Merken. Sp. Jan Wes- 
broeck. Rachel Van De Merken. 

54. Mar. 22. Elisabeth, ch. of Jacobus Louw. 
Elisabeth Dewit. Sp. Johannis Decker. Elisabeth 
De Wit. 

55. Mar. 22. Jacob, ch. of John De Wit. Anna 
Prescud. Sp. Jacob De Wit, Jr. Anna De Wit. 

$6. Mar. 23. Philippus Terwilliger, ch. of Jacobus 
Oestrander. Margaritta Heermanse. Sp. Petrus 
York. Catarina Van De Merken. 

57. Mar. 23. Jannitje, ch. of Jacobus Oostrander. 
Margaritta Heermance. Sp. Martin Middag, Jr. 
Margritta Middag. 

58. Jun. 29. Hendricus, ch. of Jacobus Quick, Jr. 
Annaetje Oosterhoudt. Sp. Hendrick Krom. Johan- 
na Quick. 

59. Jun. 29. Philippus, ch. of Jacobus Quick, Jr. 
Annaetje Oosterhoudt. Sp. Hendrick Krom. Johan- 
na Quick. 

60. Aug. 28. Sara, ch. of Moses Cornelius Depue. 

118 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Lisabeth Klaerwater. Sp. Isaac Van Kampen. Elsje 
Van Kampen, his wife. 

6i. Aug. 28. Sara, ch. of Jacob Beviere. Anna 
Vernoi. Sp. Andreas De Witt. Jenneken, his wife. 

62. Oct. 24. Cornelius, ch. of Petrus Kool. 
Ariantje De Wit. Sp. Cornelius Kool. Maritje Kool. 

1756 

63. Jan. 17. Margrita, ich. of Johannes Saxs. 
Grietje Burger. Sp. Jacob Saxs. Marytje Saxs. 

64. Jan. 17. Aryaentie, ch. of Tjerck Jacobse 
De Witt. Ariaentje De Witt. Sp. Johannis Rose, 
krans. Grietje De Witt. 

65. Jan. 17. Elias, ch. of Elias Depeuw. Rachel 
Depeuw. Sp. Benjamen Depeuw. Elizabeth De- 
peuw. 

66. Jan. 17. Maria, ch, of Lourens Kortreght. 
Sara Te Neyk. Sp. John Kittel. Sara Kortreght. 

6^. Jan. 17.. Lidia, ch. of Philliph Dekker. Lidea 
Dekker. Sp= Johannes Bovier. Annaetje Dekker. 

68. Jan. 17. Daniel, ch. of Jacobus Gonsalus. 
Sara Westbroek. Sp, Daniel Gonsalus. Elizabeth 
Van Vliet. 

69. Jan. 17. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Depeuw, Jr. 
Sara Depeuw. Sp. Frederick Schenig. Catrina Sche" 
nig. ^ 

70. Jan. 18. John, ch. of Johannes Davids. Cat- 
rina Van Leuven. Sp. John Conner. Rebecca Quick. 

71. Jan 18. Jacobus, ch. of Nicolaes Keter. £n- 
geltje Osterhoud. Sp. Elias Henderickson. Ariaentje 
Keter. 

72. Apr. 29. Maria, ch. of Jacob Rutse De Witt. 
Jenneke Depui. Sp. Elias Depui. Rachel Robberse. 

119 



Olde Ulster 



73. Apr. 29. Elisabeth, ch. of Benjamen Depui. 
Elisabeth Swartwout. Sp. Jacob Hoornbeek. Elisa- 
beth Depui. 

Koenraed, ch. of Koenraed Vernoy. 

Sp. Petras P. Louw. Sara Vernoy. 

Simon, ch. of Johannis Bovier. 

Sp. Simon Dubois. Catryntie Le- 



74, Apr. 29. 
Margrita Lefever. 

75. Apr. 29. 
Rachel Lefever. 
fever. 

']6. June 5, 



Jonathan, ch. of Jonathan West- 
Sp. Benjamin 



brook. Jannetje Van Dermerken. 
Hoornbeek and Janneke, his wife. 

']']. June 5. Marritje, ch. of Chriss Davis. Char- 
ity Davis. Sp. Marritje Cool. 

78. June 6. Timothy, ch, of John Wood. Lenah 
Dubois. Sp. Martin Middag. Marget Cock. 

79. Aug. 17. Antie, ch. of Pieter Harp. Antie 
Sp. Harmanis Rosekrans. Antie Schoon- 



Nov. I. Henry, ch. of Peter Frelif. Mary 
Sp. Johanes Frelif. Lisabeth Viere, his 



Depui. 
maker. 

80. 
Wood, 
wife. 

8r. Nov. I. Margereth, ch. of Henry Harp. 
Lydia Wood. Sp. Daniel Wood. Hana Wood. 

82. Nov. I. Henricus, ch. of Henrik Krom. Jo- 
hana Quick. Sp. Jacobus Quick. Antje Oosterhout. 

83. Nov. I. Eyda, ch. of Christopher Codding- 
ton. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. Thomas Schoonmaker. 
Helena Schoonmaker. 

1757 

84. Jan. 8. Antie, ch. of Pieter Hendrixson. 
Anna Margerta Rowel. Sp. Harmanis Rosekrans. 
Antie Schoonmaker. 

120 



Records of the Rochester Church 



85. Jan. 8. Siemoon (born Dec. 26, 1756), ch. of 
Andris De Witt. Jenneke Vernoy, Sp. Johannis 
De Witt. Maria VenK)y. 

86. Jan, 8. Nellie, ch. of Thonnas Van Dormerken^ 
Margrita Hyn. Sp. Welhelmus Rosa. Nelli Rosa. 

87. Jan. 8. Cornelius, ch. of Cornelius Van 
Kanapen. Catharina Depui. Sp. Abraham Depui. 
Jannetie Van Kampen. 

88. Jan. 8. Eva, ch. of Wiliem Hyn. Eva Oos- 
terhout. Sp. Johannis Oosterhout. Annatie Van 
Viiet. 

89. Jan. 8. Siemon, ch. of Jacobus Depui, Jr. 
Sara Van Wagenen. Sp. Jacobus Van Wagenen. 
Lena Van Wagenen. 

90. Jan. 8. Margrita, ch. of Jacob Rutse DeWitt. 
Janneke Depui. Sp. Stephen De Witt. Helena Van 
Kampen. 

91. Mar. 15. Johannes, ch. of Johannes Reyder. 
Anna Maria Walten. Sp. Elias De Peuw. Rachel 
Robbersen. 

92. Mar. 15. Janneke, ch. of Benjamin Hoorn- 
beek. Janneke Kortrecht. Sp. Jacobus Kortrecht. 
Judith Van Viiet. 

93. Mar. 15. Aryaentje, ch. of Jacob Turnaer. 
Elsje Mekleen. Sp. Wiilem Turnaer. Aryaentje 
Oosterhout. 

94. Aug. 17. Joseph, ch. of Gysbert Krom. 
Catharina Oosterhout. Sp. Salomon Krom. Leonora 
Krom. 

95. Aug. 17. Wiiiiem, ch. of Adrian A. DeWitt. 
Maria Depuy. Sp. Anderias DeWitt. Bregge Not- 
tingham. 

121 



Olde Ulster 



96. Oct. 16. Rachel, ch. of John Louw. Sara 
Rosa. Sp. Petrus Chrispel. Lea Chrispel. 

97. Oct. 16. Phih'p, ch. of Philip Swarthoudt. 
Antie Wynkoop. Sp. Henricus Schoonmaker. Hel- 
ena Van Wagenen. 

98. Oct. 30. Rachel, ch. of Jan Kittel. Sara 
Kortrecht. Sp. Benjamin Hoornbeek. Jenneke Hoorn- 
beek. 

1758 

99. Feb. 14. Eva, ch. of Jacobus Elvendorf. 
Hester Schoonmaker. Sp. Andries Roos. Maria 
Schoonmaker. 

ICK). Feb. 14. Cornelis, ch. of Jacobus Quick, Jr. 
Annatje Oosterhout. Sp. Cornelis Oosterhout. Hel- 
ena Oosterhout. 

lOi. Feb. 14. Tajakiur, ch. of Ephraim Depui. 
Antje Schoonmaker Sp. Thomas Schoonmaker. 
Aryntje Schoonmaker. 

102. May 10. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Kool. 
Annatje De Witt. Sp. Jan DeWitt. Han De Witt. 

103. May 10. Kryn, ch. of Cornelius Ooster- 
houdt. Helena Oosterhoudt. Sp.Kryn Oosterhoudt. 
Geertje Decker. 

104. May 10. Ezeckiel, ch. of Johannis Vande- 
mark. Rachel Vandemark. Sp. Ezeckiel Schoon- 
maker. Susanna Depuy. 

105. May TO. Jannetje, ch. of Jacobus Rosekrans. 
Jannetje Keter. Sp. Johannis Keter. Annatje Van 
Vliet. 

106. June 28. Henricus, ch. of Lodewyck Hoorn- 
beek. Naomi Koddebeek. Sp. Henricus Hoornbeek- 
Maria Dubois. 

122 



The Long Drama 



107. June 28. Isaac, ch. of Cornelus Van Kamp. 
en. Catrina Depuy. Sp. Isaac Van Kampen. Elsje 
Eltinge. 

108. June 28. Benjamin, ch. of Christophel Cod- 
dington. Maria Oosterhoudt. Sp. Petrus Edmundus 
Oosterhoudt. Geertje Rosekrans. 

109. June 28. (No name), ch. of Jacob Helm. 
Helena Van Etten. Sp. Maria Helm. 

To be continued 
THE LONG DRAMA 



With banners bright, with roll of drums, 
With pride and pomp and civic state, 

A nation, born of courage, comes 
The closing act to celebrate. 

We've traced the drama page by page 
From Lexington to Yorktown field ; 

The curtain drops upon the stage, 
The century's book to-day is sealed. 

A cycle grand — with wonders fraught 
That triumph over time and space — 

In woven steel its dreams are wrought, 
The nations whisper face to face. 

But in the proud and onward march 
We halt an hour for dress parade, 

Remembering that fair freedom's arch 
Springs from the base our fathers laid. 
123 



Olde Ulster 



With cheeks aglow with patriot fire 

They pass in long review again ; 
We grasp the hand of noble sire 

Who made the words of '* Noblemen." 

In silence now the tattered band — 
Heroes in homespun worn and gray — 

Around the old Headquarters stand, 
As in that dark, uncertain day. 

That low-roofed dwelling shelters still 
The phantom tenants of the past ; 

Each garret beam, each oaken sill, 

Treasures and holds their memories fast. 

Ay, humble walls the manger birth 
To emphasize this truth was given ; 

The noblest deeds are nearest earth, 
The lowHest roofs are nearest heaven. 

We hear the anthem once again — 

*' No king but God ! " — to guide our way. 

Like that of old — '' Good will to men " — 
Unto the shrine where freedom lay. 

One window looking toward the east ; 

Seven doors wide open every side ; 
That room revered proclaims at least 

An invitation free and wide. 

Wayne, Putnam, Knox, and Heath are there ; 

Steuben, proud Prussia's honored son ; 
Brave Lafayette from France the fair. 

And, chief of all, our Washington. 



124 



The Long Drama 



Serene and calm in peril's hour, 
An honest man without pretence, 

He stands supreme to teach the power 
And briUiancy of common -sense. 

Alike disdaining fraud and art, 

He blended love with stern command ; 
He bore his country in his heart. 

And held his army by the hand. 

Hush ! carping critic, read aright 
The record of his fair renown ; 

A leader by diviner right 

Than he who wore the British crown. 

With silvered locks and eyes grown dim. 
As victory's sun proclaimed the morn, 

He pushed aside the diadem 

With stern rebuke and patriot scorn. 

He quells the half-paid mutineers, 
And binds them closer to the cause ; 

His presence turns their wrath to tears, 
Their muttered threats to loud applause, 

The great Republic had its birth 
That hour beneath the army's wing, 

Whose leader taught by native worth 
The man is grander than the king. 

The stars on that bright azure field. 
Which proudly wave o' er land and sea. 

Were fitly taken from his shield 
To be our common heraldry. 



125 



Olde Ulster 



We need no trappings worn and old, 

No courtly lineage to invoke, 
No tinselled plate, but solid gold, 

No thin veneer, but heart of oak. 

No aping after foreign ways 

Becomes a son of noble sire ; 
Columbia wins the sweetest praise 

When clad in simple, plain attire. 

In science, poesy, and ajt 

We ask the best the world can give : 
We feel the throb of Britain's heart. 

And will while Burns and Shakespeare live. 

But, oh ! the nation is too great 

To borrow emptiness and pride ; 
The queenly Hudson wears in state 

Her robes with native pigments dyed. 

October Hfts with colors bright 

Its mountain canvas to the sky ; 
The crimson trees, aglow with light, 

Unto our banners wave reply. 

Like Horeb's bush the leaves repeat 
From lips of flame with glory crowned ; 
' Put off thy shoes from off thy feet. 

The place they tread is holy ground." 

O fairest stream beneath the sun ! 

Thy Highland portal was the key 
Which force and treason wellnigh won, 

Like that of famed Thermopylae. 



126 



The Long Drama 



That ridge along our eastern coast, 

From Carolina to ihe sound, 
Opposed its front to England's host, 

And heroes"at;'each pass were found — 

A vast primeval palisade. 

With bastions bold and wooded crest, 
A bulwark strong by nature made 

To guard the Valley of the West. 

Along its heights the beacons gleamed ; 

It formed the nation's battle-line, 
Firm as the rocks and cliffs were dreamed 

The soldier-seers of Palestine. 

These hills shall keep their memory sure. 

The blocks we rear shall fade away. 
The mountain fastnesses endure, 

And speak their glorious deeds for aye. 

And oh ! while morning's golden urn 

Pours amber light o'er purple brim. 
And rosy peaks like rubies burn 

Around the emerald valley's rim. 

So long preserve our hearthstone warm ! 

Our reverence, O God, increase ! 
And let the glad centennials form 

One long millennial of peace. 

Wallace Bruce 

Centennial of the Disbanding of the American 
Armyy Newburgh, New Yotk, 1883 



127 



OLDE VLSTER 



AN HISTOIUC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Ter 7ns : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. S i ng le 
Copies, twenty -five eents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. V. 



The Editor of Olde Ulster tries to avoid 
errors of statement. When such mistakes are made we 
take the first opportunity for correction. It is for us 
then to correct immediately the error made in the 
issue for February, 1914, in the article on the Kingston 
Academy where it is said on page 41 that the Rev. 
John Van Vleck, principal of Kingston Academy in 
1859 ^^ i^^i became Professor of Mathematics in Wes- 
leyan University, Middletown, Connecticut. Professor 
John M. Van Vleck w.-!s a cousin of Principal John 
Van Vleck, of Kingston Academy, and was educated 
at the Academy In Kingston. It was an unfortunate 
mixing of the two names, occurring through their close 
similarity. The editor regrets his carelessness as he 
recalled, when reminded of the error, that Professor 
Van Vleck had told him that he was a cousin of the 
principal on the only occasion when the editor met 
the professor. He is under obligations to a daughter 
of Professor Van Vleck for calling his attention to the 
error. 

128 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 
pO RD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and YsayeT 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Musife. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224 Tr^'fnper Aveniu, 

KINGSTON, N. }. 

Lessons, One Dollat 



T 



HE VAN DEURb^EN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers twQ volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
|1 5.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery %\ . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Olde Ui^STER.- 



11 1 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



/\ssets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '"P^f,,, - $283,902.19 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
i> Established 1852 



Spring Bedding Plants. 



Fair and Main Streets^ 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each number of OLD^ 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 



IV 




OLDE VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



iJ^P^ 



KINGSTON, N, F. 
Publilhed by the Editor^ B enj amin M y er Br i n k 



R. Vf. Anderfon & Son, Irinters, W. Strand, Kingften, N. Y 



._n County Public Ubraiy 

obWetJster Street 
:0 Box 2270 
Fort Wayne, IN 46801 -'?'>7t) 



u 



LSTER County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
JCiNGSTON, New York 



Depofits, $5,1 00 , 000 . 00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

-OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ] j^. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ ^^^^'^^^^ Asst Treas. 

J. J. LiNSON, Counsel 

*T"HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N F. 

t\^r)izA ac^d Nervous Dis^as^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X MAY, 1914 No. 5 

PAGB 

An Early Railroad Project 1 29 

Kingston in 1817 136 

The Old Senate House.. 138 

Forming the Constitution of New York (1777).. . 140 

A Kingston Barber's Advertisement 145 

One of the Services George Clinton Rendered .... 146 

Letters to Committee of Safety in 1776 149 

Records of the Rochester Church 151 

Fort Putnam, West Point 159 

Editorial Notes 160 

WHOLE NUMBER II3 



po 



RSYTH&DAVIS 

Booftsellcre ant) Stationere 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



JTTIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
^1^ of Kingston (baptisms an^d marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records frofo 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The Hi§tory ofthe Town ofMarlborong^h, 
Ulster Connty, New York by C, Ifleeeh 
Woolsey. 

ii 



C.t')^^/ 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



MAY, 1914 



No. 5 



An Early ^ ^ ^ 
Railroad Project 




LSTER COUNTY was far from asleep 
in matters of public improvement dur- 
ing the first half of the nineteenth cen- 
tury. As soon as the War of 1812 was 
fought, as soon as the great expansion 
into the boundless west awakened the 
land into activity Ulster county was 
awake. The great Erie Canal was an 
idea of Governor George Clinton which his nephew 
De Witt Clinton carried to fulfilment. Both of these 
men were Ulster county born. The beginning of the 
century witnessed the birth of steam navigation. 
Olde Ulster has shown that Ulster county assisted, 
and early in the history of steam the waters of the 
Hudson floated many vessels thus propelled and owned 
by Ulster county parties. This magazine has pub- 
lished the story of the attempts to reach the stretches 
beyond the Catskills by turnpikes and roads and the 



129 



Olde Ulster 



successes attained by such efforts. It has given the 
story of the Catskill and Canajoharie Railroad and its 
lamentable end. Yet the conclusion of the Civil War 
in 1865 found no railroad within the present bounds of 
Ulster county and the carrier's address of one of its 
newspapers on January ist, 1863, set forth the fact 
with the philosophical reflection that it scarcely needed 
any. 

Till every county in the land 
Save ours, is bound by an iron band. 
But Ulster county scarce requires 
Railroads or telegraphic wires. 

The generation preceding the Civil War was too 
public spirited to think or reason thus. There had 
been earnest efforts to have it otherwise. It was not 
that attempts were lacking to prevent this. They had 
failed because of what Ulster county men could not 
control. 

The expedition of General Sullivan against the 
Iroquois in 1779 ^^^ been largely composed of Ulster 
county men and General James Clinton, second in com- 
mand, was an Ulster county man. It started from 
Wawarsing as this magazine showed a year ago. It 
not only succeeded in crushing the formidable Indian 
confederacy but it revealed the wonderful rich- 
ness of western New York hills, plains and valleys. 
They were Ulster county men who first settled such 
counties as Cayuga, Tompkins and others ; such cities 
as Auburn and Ithaca. It was an Ulster county man 
who wrote that the grass in the Genesee valley reached 
a man's head while riding a horse across it. No won. 

130 



An Early Railroad Project 



der that settlers flocked to western New York as soon 
as the Revolutionary War was a thing of the past. 

It was a long and a hard journey with oxen, cattle 
and horses to the region. But it could be made never- 
theless. There was a harder problem then to solve. 
As in the Egypt of Joseph and Pharaoh "the earth 
brought forth by handfuls." A wonderful abundance 
was on every hand. What was the husbandman to do 
with it ? Carting it all those long and weary miles 
that intervened between the Genesee and the Hudson 
at Albany cost more than the load of wheat or corn 
was worth in the market reached. De Witt Clinton 
solved the problem. The people of the State of New 
York provided the money to dig and construct the 
Erie Canal on which the bounty of those rich lands 
could be floated inexpensively to a waiting market. 
It was a great solution and enriched western New 
York, 

But to do this the people of the State were taxed 
for the money. Many a county having lands of 
exceeding fertility vvas taxed and paid. Yet the people 
of that county could not reach the Erie Canal with 
their products. There was a clamor for lateral canals 
to feed the Erie. They were constructed at great 
expense. The Black River Canal, the Genesee Valley 
Canal, the Oswego, Cayuga and ^^eneca, the Chemung, 
the Crooked Lake, the Chenango, the Oneida Lake 
and others. These reached north and south as feed- 
ers. But after their construction it was found that the 
tolls collected were not sufificient to keep them in 
repair. The annual loss to the State of the Chenango 
Canal alone was $123,618.04. 



131 



Olde Ulster 



The message of Governor De Witt Clinton in 1825 
recommended that a State Highway be built from 
Lake Erie to the Hudson between the Erie Canal and 
the Pennsylvania State line. A bill was introduced 
and passed the Assembly providing for a survey of the 
route. The Senate, by the casting vote of the Lieu- 
tenant Governor, James Tallmadge, defeated it. On 
the 29th of January, 1825, a meeting of the citizens of 
Kingston convened at the house of Mrs. RadclifT in the 
village of Kingston and resolved that a State Road 
from the head of Cayuga Lake ought to be constructed 
for the purpose of affording facilities for traveling and 
transportation to that part of the State which is not 
benefitted by the northern and western canals. John 
Hitt was chairman of the meeting and Severyn Bruyn 
secretary. The signers to the resolution were the 
principal citizens of the Kingston of that day. They 
were Judge Charles H. Ruggles, Senator John Sudam 
Jonathan Hasbrouck, Henry Sharp, William C. Elting, 
Isaac DuBois, Judge Lucas Elmendorf, Abraham Has- 
brouck, Thomas Van Gaasbeek, William Cockburn, 
Seth Couch, Abraham Myer, A. Bruyn Hasbrouck, 
Cornelius VanBuren, Edward O'Neil, General Joseph 
S. Smith, John L. Lawrence, Joseph Deyo, Matthew 
Ten Eyck, John Tappen, Jacob Burhans, John Chipp, 
William Holmes, Edmund Bruyn, John C. Jansen and 
Jacob H. De Witt. But the claims of Catskill for such 
a terminus were insistent. In the competitive strife 
nothing was done by the State and the matter dragged 
its slow length through the succeeding years. 

No part of the State was more clamorous for help 
in reaching the great port of New York than the 



132 



An Early Railroad Project 



counties along the southern border. These are still 
called the " Southern Tier " counties. Canals could 
not reach them unless at an expense that made their 
building unprofitable. But the development of steam 
transportation began to show a way. The Southern 
Tier demanded that the State build a railroad. As 
did the Erie Canal, from Lake Erie to tide water on 
the Hudson, it should reach New York City. But it 
would have to cross the State of New Jersey unless it 
had its terminus north of the New Jersey line. It 
must be constructed through the Southern Tier coun- 
ties along the Pennsylvania line. This would give the 
desired facilities and these counties claimed that the 
State was under obligation to build inasmuch as it had 
dug the Erie Canal to provide for the counties through 
the centre of the State. 

The New York & Erie Railroad was incorporated 
in 1832, with a capital of $10,000,000, to construct a 
railroad from the Hudson river through the southern 
tier of counties to Lake Erie. After expending a 
small sum of money in surveys, and in extinguishing 
title to lands, the company applied to the State Legis- 
lature in 1833 for aid. Each succeeding Legislature 
was besieged until 1836, when an act was passed loan- 
ing the credit of the State to the project to the amount 
of $3,000,000. The act provided that when the com- 
pany had constructed and completed in a good and 
substantial manner a continuous line of single track 
within this State from the Delaware and Hudson 
Canal to the point where the said road shall pass the 
Chenango Canal, and produced satisfactory evidence 
thereof to the Comptroller of the State, he was 



133 



Olde Ulster 



required to issue special certificates of stock to the 
amount of $600,000. When there was completed a 
continuous line of double track within this State from 
the Hudson river to Lake Erie the Comptroller was 
required to issue certificates of stock to the amount of 
$1,000,000. In 1838 the amount was raised to $3,000,- 
000 whenever proof was submitted to the Comptroller 
that previous grants had been expended. From 
December, 1838, to January, 1842, the $3,000,000 was 
loaned upon stock certificates. On March 12th, 1842, 
when several hundred thousand dollars was due con- 
tractors, James Bowen, the president of the New York 
& Erie Railroad Company, notified Governor William 
H. Seward that the entire moneys of the company had 
been exhausted and the company could proceed no 
further. 

At the time of the passage of the amending act in 
1838, while a section of single track road had been 
completed nothing had been done at either end. This 
act provided that the Comptroller be directed to pay 
the $3,000,000 when evidence was submitted him that 
ten miles west from Tappan (Piermont) had been 
located and when evidence was submitted that ten 
miles was under contract from Dunkirk eastward. On 
the 1 8th of April, 1843, ^" «^ct was passed extending 
the time for completing the road until July 4, 1850. 

Constant efforts were made to have the State under- 
take to build. For this reason the terminus of the 
road on the Hudson was planned to be within the 
State. Thus Piermont was chosen, being the point on 
the west side nearest New York City and within the 
State. Meanwhile an agitation was begun to have the 



34 



An Early Railroad Project 



Hudson river terminus at Kingston. Public meetings 
were called and held. Newburgh began to agitate that 
it be made the east end of the road. On the eighth of 
April, 1845, ^"^ ^ct was passed authorizing the construc- 
tion of a branch line to Newburgh. This was built. 
Then it was found that it was difficult to build along 
the Delaware river unless a portion of the road was 
constructed in Pennsylvania. To obviate this a survey- 
was made through Ulster county. It was left to three 
noted civil engineers, of whom one was John B. Jervis 
the engineer of the Delaware & Hudson Canal, They 
advised the construction of the road partly through 
Pennsylvania (the present route) with the alternative 
route through Ulster county. It is interesting to see 
the route these eminent engineers suggested, in view 
of subsequent railroad building in Ulster county. 
Their alternative proposition was 

To locate said road through the county of Ulster 
on the east side of the Shawangunk mountain, pur- 
suing the valley of the Wallkill to near the village of 
Rondout ; thence up the Rondout, crossing to the 
Esopus creek ; thence up the same to the Barber 
bushkill in the town of Shandaken, county of Uls- 
ter ; up the same and through the Stoney Clove to 
Schoharie kill in the town of Hunter, Greene 
county ; down the same to the Bear kill ; up the 
said kill to the town of Stamford, Delaware county; 
then across through the town of Harpersfield to the 
Charlotte river ; then down the same and the Sus- 
quehanna to the best point to cross at or near 
Binghamton. 

If the route through Pennsylvania was selected not 
135 



Olde Ulster 



more than thirty miles was to be constructed within 
that State. This was finally determined upon. 

As soon as the road was built another proposition 
arose. This was that a west shore route be built from 
Albany to New York to connect with the Erie at 
Goshen. Meetings were held. Efforts were made to 
raise the needed capital by subscription to stock. It 
was to be built through Catskill and Kingston and the 
valley of the Wallkill. It did not materialize. But it 
is worthy of note that railroads have since been built 
through all the valleys named in the above propositions. 
The Wallkill valley, the valley of the Esopus, the Stony 
Clove, the Delaware and the Susquehanna. None 
along the Schoharie except as far as the village of 
Hunter. When the Ulster and Delaware was built as 
the Rondout and Oswego it was constructed up the 
valley of the Esopus over Pine Hill into the valley of 
the Delaware instead of through the Stony Clove 
into the Schoharie. The road up Stony Clove was 
built as a separate enterprise. It is a part of the 
Ulster and Delaware system. It is notable that the 
proposition to build the Erie through Ulster county 
and over the Catskills anticipated the actual con- 
struction of the Ulster county railroads by less than a 
generation. 



KINGSTON IN 1817 



This village is situated near the western bank of 
Hudson's River, one hundred miles from New York 

136 



Kingston in i8iy 



and sixty-four from Albany. It contains about one 
hundred and fifty dwelling houses, and i,O0O inhabit- 
ants. There are in its vicinity three public Landings, 
Twaalfskill [Wilbur], the Strand [Rondout] and 
Columbus Point [now Kingston Point], whereon com- 
modious docks are erected, from which five sloops 
weekly ply to New York. The one is situated one 
mile — the other two miles, and the third two and a 
half miles from the village ; which latter is the ordin- 
ary landing for the steam-boats that navigate between 
New York and Albany. We have about twenty dry- 
goods stores here and at the Landings. And, we 
believe, we can correctly state that there is not a vil- 
lage on the Hudson where grain and agricultural pro- 
ducts of every kind, commonly command better 
prices, than they do at this place. Our merchants, 
evidently, all do well and prosper. But, may we not 
with propriety here enquire, whether their local sit- 
uation and general circumstances, do not demonstrate 
that they may still do better, and invite their atten- 
tion to the cultivation of a commercial intercourse 
with the thickly populated settlements that border on 
the Delaware and Susquehanna rivers ? The first sur- 
veyors, Clinton, Cantine and others, who explored that 
country, have given it as their decided opinion, that 
this place would and must essentially become, at 
some future day, the great emporium of that country. 
The Hudson cannot be reached at a nearer point 
from Bainbridge, on the Susquehanna, than at this 
place. 



The Plebeian, 22nd November^ 18 ly 
137 



O I d e U I s t e r 




Ths Senate House in 1887 



38 



Old Senate House 



OLD SENATE HOUSE 



Our illustration this month is the " Old Senate 
House " in Kingston as it was when purchased 
by the State of New York, When the first Legisla- 
ture of the State of New York was called by Governor 
Clinton to meet in Kingston August lo, 1777, the dis- 
turbed condition of affairs along the Hudson com- 
pelled the governor to prorogue its meeting until 
August 20th, and again until September ist. It finally 
organized on September 9th and adjourned until Sep- 
tember lOth. On the latter day the two houses met 
in joint session in the court room and were addressed 
by the governor. As the court house was required for 
the session of the court the Senate and Assembly were 
compelled to seek other chambers for their sessions. 
The Senate adjourned to the building now known as 
the *' Old Senate House'* on Clinton avenue and the 
Assembly to Bogardus Inn, corner of Maiden Lane 
and Fair street, where now stands the residence of 
Myron Teller. Here it continued its sessions until 
the British captured the forts in the Highlands on 
October 6th, 1777, when the Legislature, hearing the 
tidings upon the 7th, adjourned, after forming a 
Council of Safety. 

On the 29th of October, 1887, the State of New 
York purchased the '' Old Senate House " from Marius 
Schoonmaker and Elizabeth V. Westbrook, his wife, 
for the consideration of $8,000, to forever preserve it 
as the place of the sessions of the First Senate of the 
State. 



139 



Olde Ulster 



FORMING THE CONSTITUTION OF 
NEW YORK 



The deputies to be elected to form a constitution 
were to meet at the City of New York by the second 
Monday of July, 1776. This was recommended by a 
resolution of the Congress of the Colony of New York 
May 31st, 1776, and that Provincial Congress con- 
tinned to sit through the month of June. When this 
Congress dissolved or adjourned, as mentioned below, 
there was no other body to exercise the powers of civil 
government but the Convention which succeeded it, 
which being elected for the double purpose of a Con- 
vention and Legislature (or rather Committee of 
Safety) organized itself at first under the title of the 
Provincial Congress of the Colony of New York. 
During this year and part of all the preceding year 
down to the time of organizing a new government 
under our present constitution in September, 1777, 
there are no regular printed journals as there were 
before and since that gloomy period. The last body 
called The Colonial Congress sat till the 30th day of 
June, 1776, in this city (New York). On that day 
(Sunday) in the afternoon, under the apprehension 
that the enemy might ere long attack New York, this 
Congress resolved that the next provincial congress 
should meet at White Plains, in the county of West- 
chester and then adjourn. 

On the 9th of July, 1776, the newly elected deputies 
(or delegates) assembled at White Plains (probably 
not having enough to form a House on the 8th) and 

140 



Forming the Constitution of New York 

elected General Woodhull president of the Convention. 
In the forenoon of that day a letter was received from 
the delegates of this State in the Continental Congress 
enclosing the Declaration of Independence. It was 
immediately read, and referred to a committee, con- 
sisting of Messrs. Jay, Yates, Hobart, Brazier and Wil- 
liam Smith. 

At the opening of the afternoon session the same 
day the said committee reported resolutions conferring, 
in the reasons set forth in the recitals of said declara- 
tion, fully adopting that instrument, and instructing 
our delegates to the Continental Congress to support 
the same, and to give their united support to all 
necessary and proper measures to obtain the object of 
said declaration. This report was at once adopted by 
the Convention. 

In the forenoon of the next day (the loth) this 
body resolved and ordered that the style and title "■ of 
this House be changed from that of The Provincial 
Congress of the Colony of New York to that of The 
Convention of the Representatives of the State of New 
York." This is the first moment we assumed the name 
of a State, and the loth day of July, 1776, may be con- 
sidered the birthday of New York as an independent 
State. Accordingly, in the afternoon of the same day, 
the said convention of the now State of New York 
resolved that pursuant to the former resolutions of 
the Continental and Provincial Congresses the subject 
of establishing a formal government should be taken 
up in Convention of the i6th day of said month of 
July. 

But on the arrival of that day, from information 

141 



Olde Ulster 



received, it was expected that the enemy had entered 
New York, and on account of a great pressure of 
urgent business, the subject was postponed until the 
1st day of August^ whea, on motion of Gouverneur 
Morris, a committee was formed to prepare and report 
a constitution, or form of government. This com. 
mittee consisted of the following gentlemen : John Jay, 
John SIoss Hobart, William Smith, William Duer, 
Abraham Yates, Robert Yates, Gouverneur Morris, 
Robert R. Livingston, John Morin Scott, Henry Wis- 
ner, Samuel Townsend, Colonel Charles De Witt, 
Colonel John Broome. 

The committee was to report on August i6, 1776^ 
but such was the perilous condition of the State that 
no report was made until March, 1777. The unsettled 
state of the country and the movements of the 
British, kept the convention in constant adjournment 
in search of some more favorable locality. At one 
time it met at Harlem, next at Kingsbridge, then at 
Odell's in Phillip's Manor— at Fishkill, White Plains, 
Poughkeepsie and, finally, at Kingston. On one occa- 
sion but three members were found to be present. 
The first session of the convention in Kingston was 
held on the 19th of February, 1777. Not until the 6th 
day of March was the committee prepared to report, 
when their report was read by James Duane. 

The draft of the report was in the handwriting of 
John Jay, by whom it was chiefly drawn. The amend- 
ments and alterations were mostly introduced and sus- 
tained by John Jay, James Duane, Gouverneur Morris 
Robert R. Livingston, Charles De Witt and others, 
but the most considerable part came from the hands of 

142 



Forming the Constitution of New York 



John Jay. On April 20th, 1777, it was adopted with 
but one dissenting voice, and promulgated from the 
Court House steps in Kingston. This article is largely 
reproduced from the " New York Columbian " of July, 
182 1, and is presented in Olde Ulster that record 
be made of all those who were members of the first 
constitutional convention of New York State. 

New York county chose twenty-one delegates. 
They were John Jay, James Duane, John Morin Scott, 
James Beeckman, Daniel Dunscomb, Robert Harper, 
Philip Livingston, Abraham P. Lott, Peter P. Van 
Zandt, Anthony Rutgers, Evert Bancker, Isaac Stout- 
enbergh, Isaac Roosevelt, John Van Cortlandt William 
Denning, Jacobus Van Zandt, Abraham Brashier, 
Comfort Sands, Henry Remsen, Garrit Abeel, John 
Broome. 

Albany chose eleven. They were Abraham Ten 
Broeck, Robert Yates, Leonard Gansevoort, Abraham 
Yates, Jr., John Ten Broeck, John Tayler, Peter R. 
Livingston, Robert Van Rensselaer, Matthew Adgate, 
John I. Bleecker, Jacob Cuyler. 

Dutchess chose ten. They were Robert R. Liv- 
ingston, Zepheniah Piatt, John Schenck, Jonathan 
Landon, Gilbert Livingston, James Livingston, Henry 

Schenck, Nathaniel vSacket, Dr. Crane, 

Hopkins. 

Ulster chose eight. They were Christopher Tap- 
pen, George Clinton, Matthew Rea, Matthew Cantine, 
Charles De Witt, Arthur Parks, Levi Pawling, Henry 
Wisner, Jr. 

Westchester chose eleven. They were Pierre Van 
Cortlandt, Gouverneur Morris, Gilbert Drake, Lewis 

143 



Olde Ulster 



Graham, Ebenezer Lockwood, Zebadiah Mills, Jona- 
than Piatt, Jonathan G. Tompkins, Lewis Morris, 
William Paulding, Samuel Haviland. 

Orange chose nine. They were William Allison, 
Henry Wisner Jeremiah Clark, Isaac Sherwood, 
Joshua H. Smith, John Haring, Archibald Little, 
Thomas Outwater, David Pye. 

Suffolk chose eight. They were Wilh'am Smith, 
Thomas Tredwell, John Sloss Hobart, Matthias B. Mil- 
ler, Ezra L'Hommedieu, Nathaniel Woodhull, Thomas 
Deering, David Gelston. 

Queens chose six. They were Jonathan Lawrence, 
Rev. Abraham Keteltas, Samuel Townsend, James 
Townsend, Cornelius VanWyck, Col. Jacob Blackwell. 

Tryon (now Montgomery) chose five. They were 
William Harper, Isaac Paris, Volkert Veeder, John 
Moore, Benjamin Newkerk. 

Charlotte (now Washington) chose three. They 
were John Williams, Alexander Webster, William Duer. 

Cumberland (now State of Vermont) chose three. 
They were Simeon Stephens, Joseph Marsh, John 
Sessions. 

Gloucester (now State of Vermont) chose two. 
They were General Jacob Bayley, Peter Olcott. 

There is no record of any election in Kings or 
Richmond counties but Peter Lefferts, Theodorus 
Polhemus and Nicholas Couenhoven sat for Kings and 
John Journey, Richard Conner and Aaron Cortelyou 
sat for Richmond. This makes a total of ninety-six 
delegates chosen. Many were serving in the army and 
in other public positions of great importance at that 
trying time and could not be present except for a few 

144 



A Kingston Barber s Advertisement 

days and some not at all. In fact there were but fifty- 
six regularly in attendance. 

*** 

A KINGSTON BARBER'S ADVERTISEMENT 



My art can lend new beauties to the face, 
And spirits give to every native grace ; 
The magic of the main 'tis I impart ; 
But for my skill in the cosmetic art, 
What were the proudest dame ? 

The brilliant talents and acquirements of THOMAS 
HARLEY, who holds forth one door north of Joseph 
Smith's store, in Wall st., and whose unrivalled merits, 
like the blaze of a comet, throws a glory around the 
general prospect which renders visible the common herd 
of Frixzeurs are universally acknowledged ; but the 
visibility of that herd is very evanescent, and when 
seen, are no more to be regarded by the side of the 
Grand Luminary than the constellation of smaller 
lights encircling the moon when in full orbed splendor. 
In the classical language of ancient Rome, THOMAS 
HARLEY shines among the candidates for notoriety 
in his profession — 

Velat inter ignes Luna minores. 

With me, presumptuous miscreant, do ye vie ; 
The brush and razor only skilled to ply ? 
Or, haply, to revive the rotten locks 
Of paltry coxons mounted on your blocks. 

March 14^ 1832. 

145 



Olde Ulster 

ONE OF THE SERVICES GEORGE CLINTON 
RENDERED 



At a very important and embarrassed state of our 
affairs, during the Revolutionary War, General Wash- 
ington paid a visit to Governor George Clinton, who 
then resided with his family at Poughkeepsie, and men- 
tioned, confidentially, to the governor that the Amer- 
ican army was suffering every privation — that Congress 
had not the means to raise money (specie) — that the 
soldiers were without a cent and almost naked ; and 
that unless immediate relief was obtained he (the gen- 
eral) was fearful of a dissolution of the army, and that 
he (the governor) could save it. 

He then mentioned to the governor that he had 
sent spies on Long Island, who had returned and men- 
tioned that one hundred thousand pounds in specie 
could be obtained from the rich inhabitants upon that 
island only on one condition, which was, that the gov- 
ernor would give to them his individual private notes 
for the money, payable at the termination of the war. 
The general further remarked that he well knew the 
position the governor would place himself in, if the 
messenger he sent to obtain the money should prove 
treacherous and dishonest ; but everything depended 
upon obtaining the money, and every risk must be 
hazarded, as Governor Clinton was the only person 
who could obtain it. 

Clinton did not hesitate a moment, and immediately 
executed a number of notes in blank, leaving the sum 
to be filled up at the time the money was paid to and 

146 



One of the Services George Clinton Rendered 

received by his agents, and without delay dispatched 
the agent to Long Island to obtain it, who used every 
diligence and procured the one hundred thousand 
pounds, gave Governor Clinton's notes for it, and 
brought the money to the governor, who immediately 
turned it over to General Washington ; which money 
relieved the army from its then embarrassment, and in 
all probability kept it together. The governor never 
asked, nor did he receive a cent for premium or com- 
mission for all the danger and risk he ran in obtain- 
ing it. 



The above is taken from the ** Ulster Plebeian " of 
September 25th, 1819, which reproduced it from the 
" New York Columbian " of that same month of Sep- 
tember. It has long been traditionary that Governor 
George Clinton financially pledged all he had to the 
cause during the Revolution. The above incident has 
not been widely known. Olde Ulster (Vol. III.» 
pages 365-369, December, 1907) has told how Wash- 
ington called upon Governor Clinton for supplies for 
the army at Valley Forge during the terrible winter 
there, and of the .satisfactory immediate response. 
The incident here related is hardly known. When the 
sufferings and privations the patriots endured during 
those terrible years are spoken of their awful character 
is not fully known. The above reveals the faithful 
and unselfish services rendered the cause by George 
Clinton, whose remains now repose in our city, and 
whose patriotism and character were fully understood 
by Washington. No wonder that his services as gov- 

147 



Olde Ulster 



ernor of New York State were of twenty-one years 
duration, and his frequent elections to succeed himself 
were nearly always unanimous. 

It is well when such things are reproduced from the 
files of old newspapers to present with them the 
official records when obtainable. In this matter the 
files of vouchers in the office of the Comptroller of this 
State are available. In 1782-3, after the war was 
practically over. Governor Clinton was able through 
money raised by the State, to redeem the pledges thus 
given. At that time he paid Hendrick Wyckoff, 
Aspinwall Cornwall, Thomas Wicks, Nicholas Coven- 
hoven, Col. William Allison and Col. James Mc- 
Claughry '* for procuring money on Long Island and 
elsewhere." There are many such pledges and nearly 
all in the handwriting of Governor Clinton. We give 
a sample of one of these notes. 

State of New York, SS. Pursuant to an Act of 
the Legislature authorizing the same the faith of 
the said State is hereby pledged for the Repayment 
of the Sum of five hundred Pounds Current Money 
of the said State in Specie with Interest at the Rate 
of Six per Cent per Annum to Mr. John Brush 
within one year after the Conclusion of the present 
War with Great Britain. 

Given at Pokeepsie this 20th Day of Sep- 
tember 1782. 

Geo. Clinton 

The pledge bears the endorsement of John Brush 
that it was paid in full, both principal and interest. 
The names of those wealthy patriots, men and women, 



148 



Letters to Committee of Safety in lyjd 

who laid their money upon the altar of their country 
and received these and similar pledges should be held 
as a roll of honor. George Clinton saw to it that every 
one was fully recompensed for the help rendered the 
country in its time of need. 

LETTERS TO COMMITTEE OF SAFETY IN 1776 



Marbletown, April 23, 1776. 
Gentlemen : 

Enclosed you have a return from the four gentle- 
men who were appointed a sub-Committee by the Gen- 
eral Committee of the town of Rochester. Your Hon- 
ours will be kind enough to send up the commissions 
as soon as possible. There can be no reasonable 
objection made why the three gentlemen returned 
should not be commissioned. The reason of the 
vacancy in Captain Schoonmaker s company is that one 
of his subalterns is an officer in the Continental ser- 
vice, the other two in Colonel De Witt's Regiment of 
Minute-men. 

Your compliance will oblige your most humble 
servant 

Levi Pawling. 
To the New York Committee of Safety. 



Kingston, May i, 1776. 
Gentlemen : 

Whereas the command of the First Regiment in 

149 



Olde Ulster 



Ulster County has devolved upon me as Colonel there- 
of, I do hereby enclose you a state of the said regiment 
as to the number of men ; and as to arms and accou- 
trements we may supply ourselves, and nearly com- 
plete now ; but ammunition is very scarce, especially 
powder, for none is to be had here. If your honourable 
Board could procure a quantity of powder, and send it 
up to the care of such persons as you may judge prop- 
er, to be kept and disposed thereof to the regiment if 
necessity should require it, with directions how and in 
what manner we shall answer for the same, it would be 
satisfactory to the publick ; for we have a general 
complaint for that article. And further, I must 
acquaint your honourable Board that the Captain of 
the Troop of Horse has been promoted to the office 
of Major of the abovesaid regiment ; and therefore it 
is necessary that new commissions should be made out 
for the said troop, which I desire that you will do, and 
send them to me, to wit : A Captain's commission for 
Sylvester Salisbury, Esq. ; First Lieutenant, Petriis 
Myndertse^ Esq. ; Second Lieutenant, Corjtelius C. New- 
kirk ; Cornet, Cornelius J. Dubois ; First Quartermas- 
ter, y<^;;/^.y /^^W/ Second Quartermaster, Tobias Dubois. 
And also desire two commissions to fill the vacancies 
in Captain Mattys Dederick's company, to-wit : First 
Lieutenant Petrus Post : and Ensign's commission for 
Thomas Van Staenburgh. I desire the commissions 
may be sent by the bearer, and in so doing you will 
oblige your sincere friend and humble servant 

JoHANNis Snyder. 

To the President of the Committee of Safety of the 
Colony of New York, now convened in New York. 

150 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Whereas the Provincial Congress have recommend- 
ed that a number of Powder-Mills be immediately 
built within this Colony, with certain encouragement 
to such persons as will undertake to erect the same, 
provided such persons be recommended by the Com- 
mittee of the County where such mills are to be erect- 
ed ; and application having been made to us, the mem- 
bers of the Committee of the County of Ulster, by 
Henry Wistter, Junior, Esq., and Mdi]oY Moses Phillips, 
both of the said County, for our recommendation of 
them as proper persons to build and carry on one of 
the Powder-Mills ordered by said resolutions, we 
therefore, do humbly recommend the said Henry Wis- 
ner,Jun., Esq. and Major Phillips, in copartnership, as 
proper persons (having the convenience of a good 
stream, &c.) to erect one of said mills and carry on the 
business of manufacturing Gunpowder, according to 
the direction of the Congress. 

By order of the Committee, this 4th day of April, 
1776. 

Johannes Hardenbergh, 

Chairman. 

4* 4* 4* 

RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol, X., page I2j 



BAPTISMS 

1758 
1 10. Aug. 30. Petrus, ch. of Michael Enderley. 
Margrita Burger. Sp. Pieter Burger and his wife. 

151 



Olde Ulster 



111. Nov. 2. Annatje, ch. of Jonathan West- 
broek. Jannatje Van Demerk. Sp. Jacob De Witt, 
Jr. Annatje Vandennerken. 

112. Nov. 2. Benjamin, ch of Benjamin Depuy. 
Elisabeth Swartwoudt. Sp. Jan Depuy. Lena Depuy. 

113. Nov. 2. Moses, ch. of Jacobus Depuy. Sara 
Van Wagenen. Sp. Cornelius Depuy, Jr. Catharina 
Depuy. 

114. Nov. 2. Mary, ch. of Jacob Shiely. Barbra 
Stamy. Sp. Ezeckiel Schoonmaker. Marya Schoon- 
maker. 

115. Nov. 2. Ephraim, ch. of Martje Kool (in ^/^ 
eglit, in wedlock). Sp. Daniel Kool. Antje West- 



brouck. 



1759 



116. Mar. 17. Jacob, ch. of Hendrick Krom. Jo- 
hanna Quick. Sp. Jacob Hoorenbeek. Elisabeth 
Depeuw. 

117. Mar. 17. Daniel, ch. of Samuel Gonsalus. 
Elisabeth Van Viiet. Sp. John Van Vliet. Margrita 
Van Vliet. 

118. Mar. 17. Margrita, ch. of Jacobus Wynkoop. 
Jannica Oosterhoud. Sp. Phillip Zwartwout. Antje 
Weynkoop. 

119. Mar. 17. William, ch. of Chrisse Davis. 
Charrity Mecklan. No sponsors. 

120. Mar. 17. Maria, ch. of Petrus Herp. Antje 
De Peuw. Sp. Johannes Miller. Maria De Peuw. 

121. June 18. Jacobus, ch. of Jacob Turner. 
Elsje Makleen. Sp. Jacobus Turner. Margaritje 
Turner. 

152 



Records of the Rochester Church 



122. July 22. Ezeckiel, ch. of Anna Oosterhoud. 
Sp. Cornelius Oosterhout. Helena Oosterhout. 

123. Sept. 2. Hendrickus, ch. of Jacobus Kort- 
regt. Catrina Depui. Sp. Lauren Kortregt. Sarah 
Kortregt. 

124. Sept. 2. John, ch. of Ellas Depui. Rachel 
Robertson. Sp. Jacob Hoornbeek. Elisabeth Depui. 

125. Sept. 15. Martinus, ch. of Jochem Schoon- 
maker, Jr. Cathrina Schoonmaker. Sp. Petrus Schoon- 
maker. Helena Schoonmaker. 

126. Oct. 19. Sara, ch. of Jacobus Van Wagenen. 
Rachel Brodhead. Sp. Solomon VanWagenen. Hanna 
Bruyn. 

127. Oct. 19. Cornelius, ch. of Gysbert Krom. 
Catrina Oosterhout. Sp. Cornelius Oosterhout. Hel- 
ena Oosterhout. 

128. Nov. — . Jacob, ch. of Jacobus Depuy. Sara 
VanWagenen. Sp. Benjamin Depuy. Jannatje Van- 
Wagenen. 

1760 

129. Jan. — . Benjamin, ch. of Johannis Ryger. 
Maria Ryger. Sp. Benjamin Depuy. Elisabeth 
Zwarthout. 

130. Mar. 2. Sara, ch. of William Hein. Eva 
Osterhout. Sp. Gysbert Van der Merken and Eliza- 
beth, his wife. 

131. Mar. 2. Lodewyck, ch. of Fredk Van der 
Merken. Maria Osterhout. Sp. Johannes Horenbeek. 
Annaetje Osterhout. 

132. Mar. 2. Laurentz, ch. of Benjamin Kortregt. 
Arriaantje Osterhout. Sp. Laurentz Kortregt. Sara 
Ten Eik, his wife. 

153 



Olde Ulster 



133. Mar. 30. Petrus, ch. of Eloija Hoornbeek. 
Catrina Hardenberg. Sp. Warnaer Hoornbeeck. Ma- 
ria Hoornbeeck. 

134. Apr. 7. Jacob, ch. of Jacobus Quick, Jr. 
Aiinatje Oostcrhouclt. Sp. Jacobus Depui. Sara 
Van VVagenen, his wife. 

135. May 18. Sara, ch. of Ephraim Depu}^ Antje 
Schoonmaker. Sp. Cornelius Depuy. Sara Depuy. 

136. Sept. 18. Benjamin, ch. of Benjamin Hoorn- 
beek. Janneke Courtrick. Sp. Benjamin Cortrech. 
Anatje Oosterhoudt. 

137. Sept. 21. Lidea, ch. of Jacobus Hendrikson. 
Elisabeth Baker. Sp. Jacob Berly. Lidea Koning. 

138. Sept. 21. Levi, ch. of Christopher Codding- 
ton. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. Elias Depue. Rachel 
Robbason. 

139. Oct. 26. Esther, ch. of Benjamin Depuy. 
Elisabeth Swartwout. Sp. Louis Bovier. Esther 
Dubois. 

140. Oct. 26. Malle, ch. of Michael Enderley. 
Marigrita Burger. Sp. Marta Berger. Catharina 
Berger. 

1761 

141. Jan. 13. Hanna, ch. of Jacob Hoornbeek. 
Elisabeth Depeuw. No sponsors. 

142. Jan. 13. Catharina, ch. of Johannes Van der 
Mcrke. Rachel Van der Merke. Sp. Cornelius 
Schoonmaker. Cathrina Schoonmaker. 

143. Jan. 29. Hendericus, ch. of John De Witt. 
Enne Prescut. Sp. Petrus Kool. Annatje De Witt. 

144. Apr. 14. Jacob, ch. Cornelius Hardenbergh. 



154 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Judick Van Vliet. Sp. Jacob Hardenbergh. Pieter- 
nelle Bruyn. 

145. Apr. 14. Simeon, ch. of Gysbert Krom. 
Catharine Oosterhout. Sp. Jacobus Dupeuy. Sara 
Van Wagenen. 

146. May 16. Sara, ch. of Gysbert Vandermerken. 
Eh'sabeth Vandermerken. Sp. Sylvester Vandermer- 
ken. Margrietje Rapelje. 

147. May 16. Cornelius, ch. of Jacobus Wynkoop. 
Janneke Oosterhout. Si:. Cornelius Depuy. Sara 
Depuy. 

148. Oct. 24. Jacob, ch. of Petrus Schoonmaker. 
Jannetje Van Dermerk. Sp. John Schoonmaker. 
Maria Schoonmaker. 

149. Oct. 24. Daniel, ch. of Thomas Schoon- 
maker. Helena Van Wagenen. Sp. Daniel Schoon- 
maker. Magdalena Jansen. 

150. Oct. 24. Rachel, ch. of John Wood. Lena 
Decker. No sponsors. 

151. Nov. 29. Jenneke, ch. of John Kittle. Sara 
Kortreght. Sp. Benjamin Hoornbeek. Janneke Kort- 
reght. 

152. July 7. Maragarita, ch. of Elias Depuy. 
Rachel Robertson. Sp. John Depuy. Helena Depuy. 

153- July 7. Isaac, ch. of Jeromus Rapelje. Lydia 
Van Leuven. Sp. Petrus Schoonmaker. Jannetje 
Van Dermerken. 

154. 155. Dec. 15. Martinus and Reuben, ch. of 
Henrick Krom. Johanna Quick. Sp. Johannis Kea- 
tor. Annatje Van Vliet. Frederick Senigh. Cath- 
arina Kelder. 

156. Dec. 15. Sara, ch. of Jacobus Depuy. Sara 
Van Wagenen. No sponsors. 

155 



Olde Ulster 



157. Dec. 31. Jan, ch. of Cornells Osterhout. 
Helena Osterhout. Sp. Petrus Edmondus Osterhout. 
Geertje Rosekrans, his wife. 

158. Dec. 31. Moses, ch. of Petrus Herb. Antje 
Depui. Sp. Abraham Herb. Elisabeth Herb. 

1762 

159. Jan. 17. Hendricus, ch. of Jacobus Ooster 

hout. Annatje Terwilliger. Sp. Johanis H 

Selitie Oosterhout. 

160. Jan. 31. Catryntie, ch. of Elisa Hoornbeek 
Catryntie Hartenberg. No sponsors. 

161. May 10. John, ch. of Jochem Schoonmaker 
Catharina Schoonmaker. Sp. John Wanshair. Hel 
ena Schoonmaker. 

162. June 13. Eseyntie, ch. of Jacobus Elmen 
dorp. Ester Schoonmaker. Sp. William Wood 
Esyntie Schoonmaker. 

163. June 19. Hausea, ch. of Jacobus Hendrick 
son. Elisabeth Scheef. Sp. Jacobus Bos, Jr. Anna 
Kou. 

164. June 23. Catharina, ch. of Jacobus Van 
Wagenen. Rachel Broedhed. No sponsors. 

165. Aug. 15. Elisabeth, ch. of Johannes Hend- 
rixon. Lydeia Seelder. Sp. Anderes Tiel. Maria 
Tiel. 

166. Aug. 15. Joseph, ch. of Frederick Van Der- 
merken. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. Dirck Hoornbeek. 
Sara Van Wagenen. 

167. Aug. 15. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Deven- 
poort. Rachel Hartenberg. No sponsors. 

168. Nov. 18. Helena, ch. of Ephraim Depuy. 

156 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Antje Schoonmaker. Sp. Corneles Van Wagenen. 
Elisabeth Van Wagenen. 

169. Nov. 18. Jeremias, ch. of Jacobus Rose- 
krans. Janetie Keter. Sp. Jeremias Kittle. Susanna 
Keter. 

1763 

170. Jan. 30. Jacob De Witt, ch. of Gysbert 
Krom. Catrina Oosterhout. Sp. Jacob De Witt. 
Eva Osterhout. 

171. Apr. 22. Helena, ch. of Chark J. H. DeWitt. 
Margriet Van Vliet. Sp. Johanes Keeter. Annatje 
Van Vliet. 

172. Apr. 23. Lydia, ch. of Edward Woed. Cat- 
rina Van Demerken. Sp. Henry Harp. Lydia Woed, 
his wife. 

173. Apr. 23. Catrina, ch. of Daniel Woed. Mar- 
grietje Turner. Sp. Jacobus Turner. Catrina Hoorn- 
beek, his wife. 

174. Apr. 23. Ephraim, ch. of Jacobus Quick, Jr. 
Anaetje Oosterhout. Sp. Ephraim Depue. Antje 
Schoonmaker, his wife. 

175. Apr. 23. Lena, ch. of Petrus Edm Ooster- 
hout. Giertje Rosekrans. Sp. Cornelius Osterhout. 
Lena, his wife. 

176. Apr. 24. Benjamin, ch. of Samuel Consales. 
Lisabeth Van Vliet. Sp. Cornelius Hardenberg. 
Judith Van Vliet, his wife. 

177. Jul. 17. Elias, ch. of Elias Depuy. Rachel 
Robberson. No sponsors. 

178. Jul. 17. Benjamin, ch. of Jacobus Wynkoop. 
Jannike Osterhoud. Sp. Benjamin Osterhoud. Cat- 
rina Osterhoud. 



157 



Olde Ulster 



179. Jul. 17. Maria, ch. of Jacobus Kortregt. 
Catrina Kortregt. Sp. Jacobus Dupuy. Sara Van 
Wage n en. 

180. Sept. 18. Aardt,ch. of Aardt Van Wagonen. 
Rebecca Freer. Sp. Haiines Van Wagonen. Elisa- 
beth Freer. 

181. Sept. 18. Elisabeth, ch. of Johanes Cantyn. 
Maria Broadhead. Sp. Charles W. Broadhead. Elisa- 
beth Broadhead. 

182. Sept. 18. Antje, ch. of Egbert Constable. 
Sara Kelder. Sp. Jacob Rapelje. Antje Rapelje. 

1764 

183. Jan. 12. Maria, ch. of Dirck Chambers. 
Jane Graham. Sp. William Graham. Elisabeth 
Chambers. 

184. Jan. 12. Maragriet, ch. of Jacobus Van Ette. 
Elisabeth Oosterhout. Sp. Fetrus Oosterhout. Geertje 
Roosekrans. 

185. Apr. 5. Engeltje, ch. of Jeremeas Kittol. 
Maria Keter. Sp. Nicolaes Keter. Ariaentje Keter. 

186. Apr. 5. Jacob, ch. of Gysbert Vandemark. 
Elisabeth Vandemark. Sp. Joseph Coddington. Cat- 
rina Vandermark. 

187. Apr. 5. Maeragrita, ch. of Petrus Schoon- 
maker. Jannetje Van Dermark. Sp. Lodewyck 
Schoonmaker. Margretha Schoonmaker. 

188. May 27. Maria, ch. of Gysbert Krom. Cath- 
arina Oosterhout. Sp. Moses Miller. Maria Depui. 

189. May 27. Martha, ch. of Jacob Middag, Jr. 
Elsje Bettie. Sp. Joris Middag, Jr. Jenneke Keter. 



To be continued 

158 



Fort Putnam, West Point 



FORT PUTNAM. WEST POINT 



Dark and lone are the scenes that surround thee — 

Thy battlements rise 'mid the crags of the wild ; 
Yet dear are thy ruins, for brightly around thee 

'Twas here the first dawn of our liberty smiled. 
But lonely thy terrace — thy walls are forsaken, 

And scattered around thy proud ramparts we know 
That never again shall thy cannon awaken 

The echo that sleeps in the valley below. 

And silence now reigns thy dark ruins among, 

Where once thrilled the fife, and the war-drum beat loud- 
Now the scream of the eagle, slow gUding along. 

Alone sends his note from the mist to the cloud. 
But where are the heroes whose home was once here. 

When the legions of tyranny ravaged our shores? 
Who here raised the standard of freedom so dear. 

And guarded their homes 'mid the battle's fierce roar ? 

They sleep in yon vale, their rude fortress below. 

Where darkly the shade of the cedar is spread ; 
And shrill through the valley the mountain winds blow, 

Where lowly they rest in the sleep of the dead. 
The flowers of the forest have brightened that spot ; 

The wild rose has scattered its bloom on the ground. 
Where lowly they He now forgetting — forgot, 

Unwaked by the tempest that thunders around. 

April 3? d, 1832 

159 



OLDE VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGICAL MAGAZINE 

, Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 

K ii^ gft o n , Ne w York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



The Editor of Olde Ulster asks the forbear- 
ance of his readers in the continued delay in issuing 
the monthly numbers of the magazine during the cur- 
rent year. This volume is the tenth of issue. As the 
ninth volume was drawing to a close with the year 
191 3 he had decided to discontinue publication. From 
its first number it had paid expenses of publication 
and little more. There is little remuneration aside 
from the satisfaction in setting the history of the 
region upon a basis of authenticity and verifying nar- 
ratives of what had deen done here from the records 
themselves. But protests from all sides against such 
discontinuance before at least ten volumes had been 
published compelled the editor to continue. Mean- 
while the time had slipped by and since January ist 
it has been impossible to bring back to the first of each 
month the date of publication as in the case of pre- 
ceding volumes. He asks patience of his subscribers. 
The issues until December will be late in all prob- 
ability. 

160 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER. 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 
pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joaehhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitaft College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh voh Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224 Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N Y. 
Lessons, One Do Hat 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PIE TERSEN VA N DE URSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with tlieir Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
1 15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms. printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing $2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $\. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning OldE Ui<STER. 



til 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '"^,^[,,3 - $283,902.19 

"yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 18^2 



Spring Beddmg Plants. 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each nuTfiber of OLD^ 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty-five cents each. 



?v 



r^ 



mmmmmmm 



31833027626206 



GENEALOGY 
974.701 
IUL70 
1914 



"JUNE Tgi4 



Uy-five Ceftts 



OLDE VLSTER 




n Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



«^^ 



KINGSTON, N, V, 
Pub lij ktd bj tht Editor, Benjamin Myit Br ink 



Af, W. Anderfon <Sf Son, IrinUrs, W. Sirand, Kingften, N, i 



900 Webster Street ^ 
P08<w2270 1 i 

Fort Wayne, IN 46881-22K*.' 



I Tlster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100, 000 . 00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Phas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, { j^. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, ( ^^^^'^^^^ Ass't Treas. 

J. J. Linson, Counsel 



nPHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N V. 

f^ental afi^d Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X JUNE, 1914 No. 6 

PA6B 

Academy Green and its Indian Treaties. 161 

Shawangunk Colonial Tunnel and Old Mine Road 173 

The First Senate of New York (1777). .". 177 

Kingston in 1828 180 

Records of the Rochester Church 183 

The Patience of Liberty . 190 

Editorial Notes 192 

WHOLE NUMBER II4 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Boof^eellera an& ©tationere 

J 07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 



jy IE have a few copies of the Dutch Church E^ chords 
U^ of Kii^gston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records froan 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History orthe Town orMarlboroug^h, 
Ulster County, Xew York by C, IVIeech 
Woolsey. 



L%nr^j 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



JUNE, 1914 



No. 6 



Academy Green and 

Its Indian Treaties 




INGSTON possesses many historical 
spots and many events have ccurred 
here which for picturesqueness, romance 
and impressiveness are not exceeded, if 
equa led, by any spot in all our wide 
domain. One of these historical places 
is the Academy Green, especially the 
angle at the corner of Clinton and 
Albany avenues. The old stockade reached as far as 
Main street and where East Front street (now Clinton 
avenue) emerged from that enclosure was the entrance 
and exit known as " The Strand Gate." From this 
ran the road to the landing at Rondout, or the Strand. 
Just beyond the gate was the level commons which 
was denominated in the old maps and surveys ** The 
First Plain." Upon this Kingston Ac. demy built its 
present edifice when it had outgrown the old building 
on the corner of John and Crown streets, as told in 
recent numbers of Olde Ulster. The ** Mill Gate '* 

161 



Olde Ulster 



led into the stockade at the corner of North Front and 
Green streets. Through this the villagers had access 
to Hurley, Marbletown and most of the farm lands, as 
well as to the mill, the tannery and the brewhouse. 
Through the Strand gate they had communication and 
traffic with the vessels which were their means of inter- 
course with the outside world, especially with the Man- 
hattans and Fort Orange, now Albany. 

It can hardly be too often repeated that the Dutch, 
the first in authority here, and the French Huguenots, 
the settlers of the beautiful valley of the Wallkill, did 
not settle upon lands of the red men without first 
obtaining title to them from the native inhabitants. 
This rule was firmly laid down by the authorities in the 
Netherlands and no violation was permitted. Private 
purchase was allowed when ratified by the authorities. 
There were many conferences, negotiations and official 
palavers with the red men on the part of the colonial 
authorities in adjusting the affairs and settling the dif- 
ficulties between the two races. All of these were held 
outside of the Strand Gate, as Indians, unless singly or 
practically so, were not permitted inside this stockade. 
As the road to the Strand bore off from the gate 
towards the left almost immediately, on its course to 
the Strand along the line of the present Albany avenue 
it brought the spot where these conferences must be 
held to the Academy Green, as stated. 

There were a number of these at different times in 
those days of the settlement of the valley of the Hud- 
son. We propose to speak of them and differentiate 
as we speak. We know there is confusion and these 
successive conferences are often confounded. 



162 



Academy Green and Its Indian Treaties 

First of all is the conference of Stuyvesant with the 
Indians in May, 1658, which led to the agreement of 
the settlers to live within a stockade which would be 
built. This conference was held May 30, when about 
fifty warriors, with a few squaws and children met 
Stuyvesant at the house of Jacob Jansen Stoll, *' being 
the last dwelling in contiguity." Just where this 
house of Stoll stood the writer does not know. The 
attempt to secure the Indian who had shot the Dutch- 
man upon the yacht in the Rondout creek on May 1st, 
1658 failed. The Indians persisted that it was not a 
warrior of the Esopus tribe. It is not known if this 
conference was on Academy Green. As all subsequent 
conferences with the Indians held at the Esopus were 
held there it is probable that this was. 

We cannot, on this occasion, tell once more the 
stories of the First and Second Esopus Indian Wars. 
We must confine our attention to the conferences and 
treaties '* outside the Strand Gate " or on Academy 
Green. The first minister of the Kingston church, 
Domine Harmanus Blom, visited the Esopus in Aug- 
ust, 1659, and held his first religious service on the 
17th. Immediately after service the minister was told 
that a party of Indians were outside the Strand Gate 
and wanted to see him. He went to meet them. 
They protested to him that the story that the Indians 
intended harm to the settlers was not true. One of 
their chiefs, through Kit Davis as interpreter, said to 
Domine Blom : 

We do not harbor any evil intentions against 
you, and what is reported is untrue. We patiently 
submit to the blows each of you inflicts on us. We 
163 



Olde Ulster 



suffered your people to take from us four fields of 
corn. 

The speaker demanded that the governor visit 
them and redeem his promise. 

On the 4th of September (1659) ninety-six Indians 
appeared at the scene of conference just outside the 
Strand Gate. Davis interpreted for the Indian delega- 
tion as usual. The visitors seated themselves on the 
ground and an old chief spoke, addressing Ensign Smit, 
commanding the troops, as follows : 

Brothers : We met yesterday in one of our coun- 
cil houses and took counsel. We resolved upon 
every point that was good. To place this beyond 
doubt we now come with our wives and children 
without arms. Now you cannot misconstrue our 
acts, nor report unfavorable suspicion about us. 

Brothers : A Minqua, a Seneca and a sachem 
from the South [Delaware] River, with some In- 
dians, have been among us and advised us to be 
reconciled and make peace with the Christians. 
With these objects we are now come. 

Brothers : When, about three summers ago, the 
invasion of Manhattan took place, it is true we en- 
tered Esopus, but we did not hurt any person in 
any manner, as the Dutch can attest. We permit- 
ted the Christians to take possession of their prop- 
erty again, after which we concluded a perpetual 
peace with them and the Maquas, in confirmation 
of which we locked our arms in an iron chain and 
said : * * Who breaks the first link, against him shall 
war be declared." 

Brothers : We are all inclined to peace, and have 
no mischief in our hearts. We shall now go at 

164 



Academy Green and Its Indian Treaties 

work with a fire burning between us, around which 
we of both sides will lay down to rest. Other sav- 
ages tell us the Dutch will slay us while we sleep, 
but we will not listen to such prattle. 

Brothers : We cannot conceive why you built a 
fort [the stockade]. It would have been better 
had each man remained upon his own land. No- 
where can you get better corn. Now it is swept 
away by the water. Your bridge is gone. You 
cannot reach your maize to drive away the crows. 

Brothers : We were greatly surprised that you 
did not plow, therefore apprehending that you were 
brooding mischief. You ought to plow, for you 
have nothing to fear from us. It does not please 
us we can no longer use the path by the guard- 
house. It is fortunate indeed you beat those sach- 
ems who would make use of it, for had they been 
common people a terrible fight might have ensued. 

Brothers : The horses and hogs of Jacob Jansen 
Stoll destroyed a whole plantation. When we 
drove the creatures out a horse fell on a stump. 
Had it been killed by a tree or arrow, it could 
easily have been noticed. We think it died of 
starvation. 

Brothers : Here are forty fathoms sewan for the 
horse we shot and killed. This is for the hogs of 
Jacob Jansen that we killed (ten fathoms). 

Brothers : This is for taking four Christian pris- 
oners (three fathoms). 

Then stepping forward with five fathoms more he 
said : 

Brothers : This is to pacify you entirely, and this 
(five fathoms more) that your warriors may not 
beat us more. For the labor we will pay in sewan. 

165 



Olde Ulster 



But Domine Blom, Chambers, StoU and the rest of 
the people of the Esopus had no power to negotiate 
and could only reply that the red men would have to 
defer until Stuyvesant came. Meanwhile Thomas 
Chambers had the Catskili Indians husk his corn ; 
they got drunk and had a boisterous kintekoy or cele- 
bration upon which some reckless whites fired and 
killed a savage and the war was on. 

THE BLUE SKY TREATY 

It is not our purpose to enter into the details of 
this, the First Esopus Indian War, as it is usually 
called. It lasted, intermittently, during the rest of 
1659 and well into 1660. Meanwhile, the surrounding 
Indian tribes, particularly the Mohawks of the great 
Iroquois confederacy, exerted themselves to secure 
peace. This was particularly the case with the Iro- 
quois, who asserted and maintained a suzerainty or 
overlordship of the tribes of the Hudson, in fact exer- 
cised it over most of the region east of the Mississippi. 
At last a great assemblage of representatives of Indian 
chieftains of tribes from Staten Island and New Jersey 
to the great lakes convened at the Esopus. Once 
more the red men gathered on the plain outside the 
Strand Gate, now the Academy Green. On the part 
of the white men the council of New Netherland sent 
Stuyvesant, Captain Martin Kregier and Oloff Steven- 
sen van Cortlandt, with that great friend of the Indians 
'from Albany, Arendt van Curler, as interpreter. For 
a number of days they awaited the arrival of the men 
of the forest and none appeared aside from those who 
came up the river with Stuyvesant. Messengers were 
repeatedly sent for the Esopus tribesmen but not until 

166 



Academy Green and Its Indian Treaties 

Monday evening, July 14th, did any appear. But on 
the next day Indian delegations were on hand in num- 
bers. Here appeared chieftains of the Iroquois, the 
Five Nations of the great confederacy of Central New 
York; delegates from the Mohicans of the upper Hud- 
son and western New England ; braves from the Min- 
quas of the Minisink region; Catskill Indians ; from the 
Wappingers of Dutchess county ; from the tribes on 
Staten Island ; delegates from the Hackensacks of 
New Jersey — all animated by a purpose to keep the 
hot-headed Esopus Indians from continuing their war 
against the Dutch. It is said that " all the inhabitants 
of the Esopus gathered there with them." It would 
have been strange had it not been so Were such an 
assemblage of representatives of Indian tribes to meet 
on the Academy Green today it would be worth a long 
journey to see. It has been said that John Vanderlyn, 
the noted painter of Kingston, long dreamed of placing 
a picture of this scene upon his canvas but it was never 
realized. 

The visiting chieftains in succession urged the 
Esopus Indians to live in peace with the whites, who 
had bought the lands they occupied, and paid for 
them. But in the Indian bosoms there rankled the 
thought of a wrong. The authorities in New Amster- 
dam had caught about twenty Indian youths of the 
Esopus tribe, who had been most vociferous for war 
and sent them to the island of Curacao to be sold as 
slaves. They were on the war path for their return. 

The Minisink representative then addressed the 
Esopus Indians. He told them they were wronging 
the other tribes by their conduct. He advised them 

167 



O I d e U i s t e r 




^ 



68 



Academy Green and Its Indian Treaties 

to lay down their arms. Then a Mohawk arose. He 
represented the Iroquois and spoke by their authority. 
' He bade the Esopus Indians to lay down their arms. 
He then told the Dutch they too must not renew the 
trouble. He then stepped up to an Esopus chief, took 
a tomahawk from his hands, threw it down into the 
dust and trampled it there. He forbade the Esopus 
Indians to take it up again. A treaty was signed 
terminating the war. It bears the place of its negotia^ 
tion as " under the blue sky of heaven, at the Esopus.' 
We have not here the space to enter further into 
particulars. This treaty was signed July 15, 1660. 

THE NICOLLS TREATY 

The treaty under the blue sky did not settle the 
troubles. On the 7th of June, 1663, occurred the 
Indian attack upon the settlement at the Esopus, the 
massacre of many inhabitants and the captivity of 
their women and children for three months and more 
among the savages. After holding them thus for 
three months they were rescued by the troops under 
Captain Martin Kregier from an Indian stronghold in 
Shawangunk, The treaty settling this, the Second 
Esopus War, was signed at Manhattan and thus does 
not come within the scope of this narrative. 

Meanwhile New Netherland passed from the pos- 
session of the Dutch and became New York. The 
treaty with the Esopus in 1664 signed at Manhattan 
finally removed most of the troubles with the red men. 
Anyway, it lasted until the Revolution and the passing 
of the power of the English. The lands conveyed by 
this treaty to the Dutch were described as '* conquered 
by the sword" of the Dutch. There remained great 

169 



Olde Ulster 



tracts to which there was no definite and descriptive 
title. Settlers were coming in. It was necessary that 
the title to such tracts pass fronn the Indians to the 
whites. A conference with the Indians was called at 
the Esopus once more. It met again upon the Acad- 
emy Green. Here came many savages to meet the 
governor, Colonel Richard Nicolls, commissioned by 
the Duke of York, the proprietor of the Province 
of New York. This conference resulted in a treaty on 
the 7th day of October, 1665. This ceded the lands up 
the valley of the Rondout unto Kerhonkson and 
beyond, " where the old fort was." The sachems 
agreed to come once a year to renew the treaty and 
bring with them their j^oung people to acknowledge 
" every part of the agreement." This treaty is still in 
possession of the clerk of Ulster county. For years 
the Indians returned and renewed the agreement. 
The signatures attest it, duly witnessed. 

THE ANDROS TREATY 

With the signing of the treaty between the Esopus 
Indians and Stuyvesant at the Manhattans armed con- 
flicts with the red men ceased. There remained dis- 
putes to settle or adjust ; there remained claims on 
either side to terminate ; there remained differences of 
opinion to consider and reconcile, but there were no 
longer differences leading to armed conflict — in fact 
no more irreconcilable matters than necessarily arise 
between civilized men and savage. Title had now 
been taken to all tlie lands of the Esopus except what 
lay north of Kingston, and in the Wallkill valley. The 
next step was to remove these as a source of trouble. 

Ever since the coming of the Dutch settlers to the 
170 



Academy Green and Its Indian Treaties 

Esopus there had been with them French or Huguenot 
families. These were here as far back as 1660. While 
there were a number in the village that Stuyvesant 
had chartered in 1661 as Wildwyck, there were more 
in the Nieuw Dorp, as Hurley was called. Among the 
captives taken from Flurley in 1663 and rescued by 
Captain Martin Kregier in September of that year, 
were two Huguenots, the wife of Anthony Crispell and 
the wife of Louis Du Bois. The expedition of the 
rescuing party up the valley of the Wallkill revealed 
the beauty and fertility of that valley into which had 
gone scarcely a settler. It became the desire of these 
French men and women to found homes amid such 
surroundings. The Indians were found to be willing 
to relinquish title and possession. So on the i6th of 
May, 1677, the Indians met the Frenchmen in Old 
Hurley and entered into a treaty with them for the 
sale of a large tract in that vailcy, which was patented 
by Governor Sir Edmond Andres on the 20th of Sep- 
tember, 1677. Among the signers on the part of the 
red men were three Indian women, Ma-ma-roch, Wa- 
wa mis and Ma-he-ny. It was fortunate for these 
settlers, who founded New Paltz, that Indian troubles 
had ceased. They were never disturbed by the abor- 
igines. It has been said that it was because they 
bought and paid for their lands. So did all the whites 
about Kingston. But these had purchased twenty-five 
years before and in the quarter of a century since the 
savages had learned an unforgetable lesson. 

Just before the New Paltz patentees negotiated the 
treaty at Hurley with the Indians Governor Andros 
had visited Kingston and through a treaty with the 

171 



Olde Ulster 

Esopiis Indians secured title to the lands lying north 
of that village extending to the bounds of the lands of 
the Catskill Indians. This was on the 27th of April, 
1677, and the conference and council-fire were also upon 
Academy Green. . It extinguished finally all the 
claims of the savages to all their territory north and 
northwest to the Catskills. There was a reservation 
of the lands lying north of Saugerties to the bounds of 
the lands of the Catskill Indians, and from the river to 
the Catskill mountains. These had been conve3^ed to 
an " old sawyer." It was long a problem unsolved who 
this " old sawyer" was. It was the privilege of Olde 
Ulster to ascertain this and publish his name in the 
issue for December, 1913 — Barent Cornells Volga 
(Vogel). This was the final treaty negotiated with the 
Indians here upon their favorite Court of Peace, the 
old Academy Green in Kingston. It is a matter of 
regret that the spot could not be devoted for all time 
to the cause of education, and the youth of Ulster 
county taught the history of the region and the State 
on the spot were so much of the history was made, and 
which saw the passing of the old into the new, the pre- 
historic into the recorded, the savage into the civilized, 
the condition of war and bloody feuds into that of 
peace and education, and the advance of succeeding 
generations in liberty, knowledge and the control of 
the forces of nature, transforming into servants of man^ 
that which to the other parties to these old treaties 
were but objects of terror and spirits to be propitiated. 
We present, as the illustration for the month, a 
photograph of the Court of Peace, Academy Green, 
where these treaties were negotiated and signed. 

172 



Shawangunk Colonial ^ ^ ^ 
Tunnel and Old Mine Road 

Contributed by Thomas E, Benedict 




|F the three unsettled colonial questions 
of the Rondout-Neversink valley : 
When and by whom was the Shawan- 
gunk mountain tunnel at Ellenville 
bored, and when and by whom was 
the Old Mine Road constructed are 
the questions of the greatest mystery. 

We have all the facts regarding " the land conquered 
by the sword" by Captain Martin Kregier in 1663, 
except its lines of limitation as included in the Treaty 
with the Esopus Indians by Governor Stuyvesant a 
year later. Also all the facts as to Kregier's expedi- 
tion in July, 1663, with his Dutch troops to the ''old 
fort," and its destruction, except its exact site. But 
there is not a particle of data known to history which 
names the Eldorado seekers who were in the valley at 
a period prior, no doubt, to the first settlers between 
Mombaccus and the Minisink. 

The first and only data as to the work of men prob- 
ably connected with the tunnel work is given by John 
McDonald, an experienced miner, who was sent up the 
valley in 1777 by Governor George Clinton to seek 
lead for the use of the army, in response to a resolution 

173 



O I d e U I s t e r 



of the Continental Congress of that year. McDonald's 
report of his operations states that he came to Nap- 
anoch where, northeast and southwest of that place, he 
found lead ore veins, and evidence of former workings. 
He was told by Andreas DeWitt that ** a company of 
adventurers " had been in the valley upwards of forty 
years before and worked the veins. This would be at 
a period of about 1725 to 1735. This seems quite 
improbable as such operating could not have been pos- 
sible on so extensive a scale without a record of its 
transactions and its trade and labor being known at 
Kingston. McDonald reported that he had been 
informed by 

Men of Distinction relative to the giving up 
Working said trials of making the Passage, being 
owing to their not having the satisfying return of 
the Large Quantity of Leaden Ore sent Over to 
Old England. 

This statement would indicate a period far back of 
1725-1735 for the same reasons, that ore shipments 
tlirough the valley thereto, could not have occurred at 
that period without some record existing in business 
account and trade transactions, which were orderly and 
well carried on at that period in Kingston. 

McDonald's report indicates that the workings he 
saw and prospected were opposite and just below and 
above Napanoch, where well-defined ore croppings 
have always been and are now known. It is most 
probable that he never knew of the old " 550 tunnel " 
a half mile further southwest, nor had he any knowl- 
edge of " The Old Mine Road," which then had become 

174 



Shawangunk Colonial Tunnel and Old Mine Road 

the regular valley road to the Delaware. All the his- 
torical facts obtainable I have heretofore brought to 
the attention of the investigators, hoping that these 
unsettled questions of paramount importance in our 
local history might be solved. I now offer a new clue 
as to the tunnel and old working. 

Proud's History of Pennsylvania says : 

Certain conditions or concessions agreed upon by 
William Penn with adventurers and purchasers July 
II, 1681 (appendix) No. VIII., and for the en- 
couragement of such as are ingenious and willing to 
search out gold and silver mines in this province : — 
it is hereby agreed that they have liberty to bore 
and dig in any man's property, fully paying the 
damage done, and in case a discovery is made, that 
the discoverers have one-fifth, the owner of the 
soil (if not the discoverer) a tenth part, the Gov- 
ernor two-fifths and the rest to the pubHc treasury, 
saving to the King the share reserved by Patent. 

That this ordinance or rule should have been pro- 
mulgated in 168 1, was most probable upon application 
made at the time by persons seeking the minerals 
question. It was at a period but seven years after the 
notice given by Governor Stuyvesant of the colony of 
New Netherland by the Dutch West India Company 
that they had received at their office in Amsterdam, 
Holland, intelligence that there were rich minerals in 
in the Minisink (Port Jervis) region and half way up 
to the Esopus (Kingston) there were mountains of 
crystals (EUenville) Eldorado. 

I assume that these adventurers and Eldorado 
seekers knew of the reputed mineral discoveries along 

175 



Olde Ulster 



the Delaware river and at the Minisink, possessing the 
right to "bore and dig," came up the river from Phil- 
adelphia and first opened the Paa Quarry mineholes 
now known below Port Jervis, seeking copper therein. 
Thence they came into the Minisink country, then 
claimed by New Jersey, thence into the colony of New 
York along the Neversink, thence up to the " crystal 
mountain," at the now site of Ellenville. Without 
authority to enter upon, bore or dig for minerals in 
the colony of New York or New Jersey, they intended 
to be secret in their operations. There were no white 
settlers in the line of their operations, and the Indians 
had left the valley after the treaty with Stuyvesant. 
The tunnel was undertaken, no doubt, to reach the 
parent vein of lead and zinc ore as well indicated by 
surface veins then as now. It is probable that the 
work was pushed day and night to the end, as delay 
was dangerous, with a probability of discovery by 
settlers towards and near Kingston. Failing in their 
attempts to find the riches they sought, or having 
exhausted their means in labor, they left the 550 feet 
bore as it exists today, leaving no trace of . themselves 
behind. The Old Mine Road was but a part of their 
mining operations, and the settlers that followed Cor- 
nelius Ver Nooy to Wawarsing in 1685 found the road 
in the wilderness. Is there to be found other evidence 
for speculation in Pennsylvania colonial records ? 



It might be added to this paper that John McDon- 
ald, the miner, wrote on June 3rd, 1778, to Matthew 
Cantine, Marbletown, that the pit he had driven into 

176 



The First Senate of New York 



the mountain near Napanoch, to the extent of twelve 
yards to the southeast, was six feet in depth and three 
feet in breadth, or more, as occasion required. 
McDonald had written during the January previous to 
Governor George Clinton that the level in the lead 
mine had been driven about 120 feet in length and he 
contemplated driving it forty-four feet further. — 
Editor. 

4* 4* 4. 

THE FIRST SENA TE OF NEW YORK 



On page 139 of the last issue of Olde ULSTER 
preceding this a sketch was published of the old Sen- 
ate House in the city of Kingston in which the first 
Senate of the State met when the State government 
was erected and the regular administration of its 
affairs under the constitution began. 

The editor has been requested to publish in these 
columns the names of those who composed this Senate 
and the counties which they represented as the State 
government was organized. The Constitution of 1777 
set forth the election of a senate in these terms: 

ARTICLE XII. That the election of Senators 
f hall be after this manner : That fo much of this 
State as is now parcelled into counties, to be divided 
into four great diftricts ; the fouthern diftrict to 
comprehend the city and county of New York, Suf- 
folk, Weltchefter, Kings, Queens and Richmond 
counties ; the middle diftrict to comprehend the 
counties of Dutchefs, Ulfter and Orange ; the 
weftern diftrict the city and county of Albany, and 
177 



Olde Ulster 



Tryon county ; and the eaftern diftrict the counties 
of Charlotte, Cumberland and Gloucefter. That 
the Senators fhall be elected by the freeholders of 
the faid diftricts, quahfied as aforefaid, in the pro- 
portions following, to wity in the fouthern diftrict 
nine, in the middle diftrict fix, in the weftern dift- 
rict fix, and in the eaftern diftrict three. 

The southern district elected the nine senators as 
authorized. They were Isaac Roosevelt of New York, 
John Morin Scott of New York, Dr. John Jones of 
Queens, Jonathan Lawrence of New York, Lewis Mor- 
ris of Westchester, Williana Floyd of Queens, William 
Smith of Suffolk, Pierre Van Cortlandt of Westchester, 
Philip Livingston, Jr. of Westchester, Richard Morris 
of Westchester. 

The six senators from the middle district were 
Henry Wisner of Orange, Jonathan Landon of Dutch- 
ess, Zepheniah Piatt of Dutchess, Arthur Parks of 
Orange, Levi Pawling of Ulster, Jesse Woodhull of 
Orange. 

The six senators from the western district were 
Isaac Paris of Tryon (Montgomery), Abraham Yates, 
Jr. of Albany, Dirck W. Ten Broeck of Albany, 
Anthony Van Schaick of Albany, Jelius Fonda of 
Tryon, Rinier Mynderse of Albany. 

The three senators from the eastern district were 
William Duer of Charlotte (Washington) county, Col- 
onel John Williams of Charlotte, Alexander Webster 
of Charlotte. It will be noticed that none were chosen 
from either Cumberland or Glouces.ter counties. These 
were what is the present State of Vermont. These 
were claimed as part of the State of New York on the 

178 



The First Senate of New York 



one hand and by New Hampshire on the other. What 
is now Vermont was part of the royal grant to the 
Duke of York (James II. later) by King Charles 
II. and until the Revolution claimed as part of the 
Province of New York. The eastern portion of what 
is now Vermont was claimed by New Hampshire and 
called " The New Hampshire Grant/' So the region 
was in dispute until after the Revolution when it was 
admitted as the State of Vermont into the Union- 
During that war the people were patriotic and were 
divided in their allegiance between adherents to New 
York and New Hampshire, the greater part adhering 
to the latter. Above all they wanted and asked their 
independence and when the Union under the Consti- 
tution of the United States was formed it was granted 
them. Nor did any members of Assembly appear 
from either Cumberland or Gloucester counties at the 
first session of the Legislature in Kingston. But when 
the Legislature met for the second time in Kingston 
in 1779 and again in 1780 Elkanah Day, John Sessions 
and Micah Townsend sat for Cumberland county 
(Vermont) as Members of Assembly. 

It seems strange that Ulster county, then one of 
the la. ger counties, was given but one Senator when 
Orange had three and Dutchess two in the same dis- 
trict. But Ulster had both the governor and lieuten- 
ant governor as George Clinton had been elected to 
both offices. As he declined the latter the Senate had 
to choose a president pro tem. It chose Pierre Van 
Cortlandt, who thus became lieutenant governor in 
place of George Clinton. The other officers of the 
Senate while it was in session in Kingston in 1777 



79 



Olde Ulster 



were Robert Benson, clerk, which office he held 
through five succeeding senates, Stephen Hendrick- 
son, sergeant-at-arms, and Victor Bicker, doorkeeper. 
One of the curious things relating to the Legislature 
is that its members and officers were frequently paid 
in wheat or flour when there was no money in the 
treasury of the State. 

It will be noticed that ten senators are recorded as 
appearing for the southern district. After Pierre Van 
Cortlandt was chosen president of the Senate, and thus 
became lieutenant governor, Richard Morris was elect- 
ed senator to fill out the nine. Why the eastern dis- 
trict was given in the constitution but three senators 
and the other three given to the southern district does 
not appear. 



KINGSTON IN 1828 



We believe that there is not a more healthy, or 
beautifully located village in the State of New York 
than this village. It lies 100 miles north of New York 
City and 60 south of Albany, about two and one-half 
miles west of Hudson's river, and one and one-half of 
the tide waters thereof, which ebb and flow in the 
Rondout creek, contiguous to the Hudson and Dela- 
ware Canal, the southern boundary of the town of 
Kingston. This village is situated on an extensive 
plain — being a warm sandy soil, suitable for raising all 
kinds of grain, vegc^tables and fruit, and is famous for 
better gardens and garden sites than, probably, the 
county of Ulster affords. 

180 



Kingston in 1828 



North Front street furnishes a delightful promenade 
and a picturesque and romantic landscape, presenting 
to view the valley of the Esopus creek and rich low 
lands bordering in part on the base of the Catskill 
Mountains, improved as far as the eye can reach, by 
country seats, which with the distant sight of those 
towering mountains enhances the beauty of the pros- 
pect. 

We have two houses for public worship — the one 
Dutch Reformed — the other Methodist ; and regular 
Sabbath day divine service ; three commodious hotels, 
good enough for any country ; between fifteen and 
twenty stores, including groceries, and several ingen- 
ious mechanics in the prosperous pursuit of their 
various occupations. 

The public mails from New York and Albany 
arrive here daily in the steamboats ; and a trip from 
here to either of those cities is but a visit to the vicinity. 

Besides these internal accommodations, our villagers 
enjoy the advantage of an extensive commercial inter- 
course with the inhabitants of the western towns in 
this county, and the population of the flourishing 
county of Delaware, which might be made much more 
conducive to their interest by good public roads. 
Hence, the act passed the last session of the Legisla- 
ture, authorizing a turnpike road between Delhi, the 
chief town of that county, and this village, if duly 
executed, cannot fail to add materially to the prosper 
ity of the inhabitants of this village. 

The contiguity of the Delaware and Hudson Canal 
to this village may also prove a source of interest to 
our inhabitants, highly worthy of consideration. 

181 



Olde Ulster 



With all these natural and artificial advantages we 
are, however, deficient of men in capital and public 
spirit to take a lead in projecting and promoting such 
public institutions as are immediately connected with 
the common weal. With some addition to our popu- 
lation of that description, this village might be made 
the most prosperous of any on Hudson's river ; for let 
it be remembered that we have an increasing western 
population, and immense tracts of choice wild lands, 
which are daily taken up for farms, while the villages 
on the east side of the river have no such advantages. 

Had the city of Hudson, for instance, been located 
at our steamboat landing, on Hudson's river, according, 
as we learn, to the original plan of its founders, and 
good roads made from thence to the interior, it would, 
doubtless, now have been a thriving city ; and nothing 
prevents this village from realizing all the benefits 
which they either overlooked or discarded, but the 
want of an active and enterprising population — a set of 
men locating themselves permanently among us, with 
a determination to improve our natural advantages. 

The Delaware and Hudson Canal navigation, is now 
said to be uninterrupted between the Hudson and Del- 
aware rivers. Several rafts of boards and shingles have 
been lately floated on this canal from Sullivan county 
to this vicinity, chiefly intended for the New York 
market. What an immense benefit will accrue to the 
inhabitants of that once sequestered county, from the 
use of this canal for the transportation of their lumber 
to market and importation of their merchandise from 
New York? The cartage of a hogshead of rum or 
molasses, for instance, from Newburgh to Wurtsbor 

182 



Records of the Rochester Church 



ough cannot be less than four to five dollars, and which 
can now be transported hither, by this canal, for, per- 
haps, four or five shillings. Besides, the benefits which 
will result frona their exportations alone, are incalcu- 
lable. Truly, this canal has originated not only a 
novel but highly interesting era in the commercial 
relations of the inhabitants residing near its site — an 
era, which, no doubt, they all hail with the highest 
gratification. 

From the Plebeian, May i/j., 1828. 
RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol. X., page 158 



BAPTISMS 
1764 

190. May 27. Lena, ch. of Cornelius Oosterhout. 
Lena Oosterhout. Sp. Jacobus Quick, Jr. Annaetje 
Oosterhout. 

191. July 22. Jacob, ch. of Joris Jansen. Cath- 
arina Perkel. Sp. Jacob Oosterhout. Helena Wes- 
brouck. 

192. Aug. 18. Catharina, ch. of Hans Hendricks. 
Lydia Kelder. Sp. Joseph Kelder. Maria Ooster- 
hout. 

193. Aug. 18. Rachel, ch. of Jean Van Vliet. 
Geertje Roos. Sp. Gysbert Roos. Rachel Clearwater, 
his wife. 

183 



Olde Ulster 



194. Sept. 12. Margreta,ch. of LodewyckSchoon- 
maker. Cathrina Schoonmaker. Sp. Petrus Schoon- 
maker. Jannitje Van Dermerken. 

195. Oct. 25. Geertie, ch. of Frederick Van Der- 
merken. Maria Osterhoute. Sp. Lauwrence Hoorn- 
beek. Sara Hoornbeek. 

196. Oct. 25. Susanna (born Sept. 26), ch. of 
Daniel Wood. Margretie Turner. Sp. Williann Wood. 
Susanna Scott. 

197. Oct 25. Elias, ch. of Jacobus Hendrickse. 
Elisabeth Beeker. Sp. Elias Mauger. Elisabeth 
Hendrickse. 

198. Oct. 25. Lydia, ch. of Henry Harp. Lidia 
Wood. Sp. Elisa Rosekrans. Sara Rosekrans. 

199. Oct. 25. Annaatie (born Sept. 29), ch. of 
Johannes MoUen. Selitie Osterhout. Sp. Gideon 
Hoornbeek. Annaatje Osterhout. 

200. Nov. 28. Catrina, ch. of Jacobus Dewitt. 
Rachel Hardenberg. No sponsors. 

1765 

201. Feb. 20. Elisabeth, ch. of Jacobus Van 
Wagenen. Rachel Brodhead. No sponsors. 

202. May 5. Sarah, ch. of Elias Depuy. Rachel 
Robberson. Sp. Jacob B. Schoonmaker. Jacomyntje 
Van Wagenen. 

203. May 5. Teunis, ch. of Aldert Oosterhout. 
Maria Kittel. Sp. Teunis Oosterhoudt. Lena Ooster- 
houdt. 

204. May 5. Cornelius, cli. of Jacol) Tornaer. 
Elsje Machlien. Sp. Joel Hoornbeek. Elisabeth 
Hoornbeek. 

184 



Records of the Rochester Church 



205. Aug. 16. Symon, cli. of Thomas Schoon- 
maker. Helena Van Wagenen. Sp. Jochem Schoon- 
maker. Annatje Van Wagenen. 

206. Aug. 16. Maria, ch. of Michael Enderley. 
Margariet Burger. No sponsors. 

207. Aug. 16. Maria, ch. of M Fisher. 

Elisabeth Dewitt. Sp. Jacob Hoornbeek. Elisabeth 
Hoornbeek. 

208. Aug. 16. Appellonia, ch. of Marten Ooster- 

hout. Catrina H . Sp. Elias Roosekrans. Sara 

Roosekrans. 

209. Aug. 16. Anna, ch. of Benjamin Kortreght. 
Ariantje Oosterhout. Sp. Abram Couitreght. An- 
natje Oosterhout. 

210. Aug. 16. Maria, ch. of Elias Hendrickse. 
Ariantje Keter. Sp. John Krom. Maria Krom. 

211. Oct. 9. John, ch. of Jesaias Robbertson. 
Catharina Van Wagenen. No sponsors. 

2 [2. Oct. 9. Catliarina, ch. of Johannes Scho- 
maker. Catharina Schomaker. Sp. Cornelis Scho- 
maker. Catharina Schomaker. 

1766 

213. Jan. 12. Daniel, ch, of Lodewyck Scho- 
maker. Catharina Schomaker. Sp. Daniel Scho- 
maker. Lena Jansen, his wife. 

214. Jan. 12. Jan, ch. of Petrus Edmundus Oos- 
terhout. Geertje Rosekrans. Sp. Jacobus Van Etten. 
Elisabeth Oosterhout. 

215. Jan. 12. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Wynkoop. 
Janneke Oosterhout. Sp. Benjamin Oosterhout. 
Cathrina Oosterhout. 

185 



Olde Ulster 



216. Jan. 12. Lena, cli. of Jan VanVHet. Geertje 
Roos. Sp. Ritgerd Davis. Cathriatje Davis. 

217. Jan. 12. Thomas Dewitt, ch. of Tjerck De- 
witt. Margriet Van Vliet. Sp. Thomas Dewitt. Lis- 
abeth Hoornbeek. 

218. Feb [3. John Van Leuven (born Jan. 24), 
ch. of Petrus Dewitt. Rachel Van Leuven. Sp. John 
Van Leuven. Urceela Van Leuven. ' 

219. Feb. 19. Grietje, ch. of Johannes Schaver. 
Margaret Fh'ch. Sp. William Eh'h. Grietje Elih. 

220. Feb. 19. Tejete, ch. of Jonas Hoesbrock. 
Catrina Dubois. Sp. Henricus Robertson. Tejete 
Dubois. 

221. May II. Henry, ch. of Henry Harp. Lydia 
Harp. Sp. John Low. Sarah Low. 

222. May II. Janetie, cii. of Joris Janse. Cath- 
arina Janse. Sp. Eh'as Merkle. Esseltie Westbrook. 

223. June 8. Catharina, cii. of Cornelis Oster- 
houd. Gertrug Osterhoud. Sp Benjamin Osterhout. 
Barbara Osterhout. 

224. Aug. 3. Benjamin, ch of Johannes Van de 
Merk. Rachel Van de Merk. Sp. Benjamin Markle- 
Lenah Westbrook. 

225. Aug. 17. Edward, ch. of Daniel Wood- 
Margrieta Turner. Sp. Edward Wood. Catharine 
Van de Merken. 

226. Oct. 27. Teunes, ch. of Jacobus Van Etten. 
Elisabeth Oosterhout. Sp. Samuel Oosterhcut. Ma- 
ria Barley. 

227. Nov. 16. Isciia, ch. of Elias Depui. Rachel 
Roberson. Sp. Isaia Robinson. Margariet Wintfield. 

228. Nov. 16. Moses, ch. of John Depui. Anna- 



186 



Records of the Rochester Church 



tie Van Wagenen. Sp. Jacob Devvitt Schoonmaker. 
Jacomeyntje Van Wagenen. 

229. Nov. 20. Cornelius (born Nov. 3, 1766), ch. 
of Philippus Hoornbeek. Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Petrus Schoonmaker. Jannetje Van De Merken. 

1767 * 

230. Jan. 4. Arriaantie, ch. of Johannes Moillin, 
Seletie Oosterhout. Sp. Benjamin Kortrecht. Arri- 
aantje Oosterhout. 

231. Mar. I. Barbara, ch. of Isaac Kelder. An- 
natie Kelder. Sp. John Thiel. Andries Coenradt. 
Lydia Kelder. 

232. Mar. 15. Maria, ch. of Fredk, Van de Mer- 
ken. Maria Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

233. Apr. 5. Simon, ch. of Andries Shurgen. 
Magdalena Tack. Sp. Simon Shurgen. Maria Smith. 

234. Apr. 17. Hendrikus, ch. of Jacobus Hen- 
drickson. Elisabeth Baker. Sp. Krom. 

235. Apr. 19. Daniel, ch. of Jacobus Quick. An- 
natie Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

236. May 3, Thomas, ch. of Jacobus Boss. An- 
natie Rou. Sp. Dirck Romeyn. Catharine Schoon- 
maker. 

237. June 7. Tobias, ch. of Lauwrence Hoorn- 
beek. Maria Hoornbeek. Sp. Warnaer Hoornbeek. 
Sarah Hoornbeek. 

238. July 4. Josaphat Dubois, ch. of Jonas Haas- 
brouck. Catharina Debois. Sp. Giatie Debois. 

239. July 4. Cornelius, ch. of Jacobus Davenport. 
Rachel Hardenberg, Sp. Cornelius Hardenberg. Ma- 
ria Oosterhout. 

187 



Olde Ulster 



240. July 4. Wessel Broadhead, ch. of Jacobus 
Van Wagenen. Rachel Broadhead. No sponsors. 

241. Aug. 9. Wessel, ch. of Charles W. Brod- 
head. Sarah Hardenbergh. Sp. Johannes Harden- 
bergh. Geertrug Brodhead. 

242. Aug. 9. Martinus, ch. of Martinus Schoon- 
maker. Maria Basset. Sp. Ephraim Depuy. Antie 
Schoonmaker. 

243. Sept. 20. Andries, ch. of Peter Miller. Mar- 
griet Miller. Sp. Andries Schuvger. Lena Schuvger. 

244. Sept. 25. Philippus, ch. of Cornelius Ooster- 
hout. Helena Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

245. Oct. 16. Johannes, ch. of Jacob Turner. 
Elsie Mc Clean. No sponsors. 

246. Oct. 16. Annatie, ch. of Francis Graham. 
Annatie Oosterhout. Sp. Elias Rosenkrantz. Treyritje 
Van Wagonen. 

247. Octo 16. Martinus, ch. of Martinus Ooster- 
houdt. Catharina Hofman. Sp. Frederick Rosen- 
krantz. Geertrug Brodhead. 

248. Nov. 2. Henricus, ch. of Jacobus Wynkoop. 
Jenneke Oosterhout. Sp. Henricus Oosterhout. Hel- 
ena Oosterhout. 

249. Dec. 20. Johannes (born 7 Oct. 1767), ch. 
of Michael Enderley. Margrieta Burger. Sp. Johan- 
nes Burger. Elisabeth Spawn. 

250. Dec. 27. Annatie, ch. of Lodewyck Schoon- 
maker. Catharina Schoonmaker. Sp. Thomas Schoon- 
maker, Jr. Helena Van Wagenen. 

1768 

251. Jan. 24. Jacob (born 17 Dec. 1767), ch. of 
Tjerck Devvitt. Elisabeth Harp. No sponsors. 

188 



Records of the Rochester Church 



252. Feb. 7. Catharina (born 25 Jan. 1768), ch. 
of Cornelius Hardenberg. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. 
Frederick Shenig. Catharina Kelder. 

253. Feb. 27. Elisabeth (born 25 Jan. 1768), ch. 
of Oseeltje Westbrook. Sp. Minnie Fisher. Elisabeth 
Dewitt. 

254. Feb. 28. Moses (born 3 Feb. 1768), ch. of 
Jochem Schoonmaker. Helena Depuy. No sponsors. 

255. Mar, 12. Simon (born 29 Feb. 1768), ch. of 
Elisabeth Hoornbeek. Sp. Derick Hoornbeek. Sarah 
Van Wagenen. 

256. Apr. 2. Hendricus, ch, of Gysbert Van de 
Merken. Elisabeth Van de Merken. Sp, Zacharias 
Van de Merken, Lena Westbrook. 

257. June 5. Helena (born 22 May, 1768), ch. of 
Cornelius B. Schoonmaker. Helena Bassett. Sp. 
Benjamin Schoonmaker. Janneke Schoonmaker. 

258. June 26. Catharina Theressa (born 5 June 
1768), ch. of D. Romeyn. Elisabeth Brodhead. Sp. 
Wessel Brodhead. Catharina Dubois. 

259. June 26. Hendrikus, ch. of John Connor. 
Rebecca Quick. Sp. John Krom. Maria Krom. 

260. June 26. Benjamin, ch. of Petrus E. Ooster- 
hout. Geertje Rosenkrants. Sp, Petrus Schoon- 
maker. Janietie Van Demerk. 

261. July 18. Catharina (born 20 June 1768), ch* 
of Coenraad Burger. Rachel Deyo. Sp. Marten Bur' 
ger. Catharina Burger. 

262. July 18. David (born 6 July 1768), ch. of 
Isaia Robinson. Catharina Van Wagonen. No spon- 
sors. 

263. July 31. Joseph (born 19 July 1768), ch. of 

189 



Olde Ulster 



Anna Oosterhout. Sp. Kreyn Oosterhout. Helena 
Oosterhout. 

264. July 31. Josiah (born 17 July 1768), ch. of 
Elias Depuy. Rachel Robinson. No sponsors. 

265. Sept. 4. Maria (born 8 Aug. 1768), ch. of 
Benjamin Merkle. Annatie Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

To be continued 

*** 

THE PATIENCE OF LIBERTY 



As in a dream I saw her, where she stood, 
Calm, self-contained, the goddess of the free, 

Upon a height above the storm and flood, 
Looking far off on what was like the sea. 

Her gown was plain ; her freedman's cap she wore, 

And, by her side, the rod magistral bore. 

The lofty heights whereon she dwells alone, 
To many hearts seem hard indeed to scale ; 

Wilder than those above the Yellowstone, 
With rugged paths swept by the leaden hail 

Wherewith Oppression, in his selfish rage 

Drives back her worshipers in every age. 

Few are the ways that lead to where she stands 

Not filled with slain and hedged with bloody death. 

But now I saw her on the misty lands. 

And sweeter than the morning's was her breath. 

And radiant with glory shone her face, 

Kindly, subUme, and of immortal grace. 

190 



The Patience of Liberty 



*' Thine is the land where all, at last, are free ; 
But is the freedom real or a dream ? ' ' 
She asked ; ** and dost thou not despair of me, 

To see my rights abused, wealth made supreme, 
Truth scorned by party zeal, and everywhere. 
Honors dishonored ? — dost thou not despair ? " 

I knew that these, her questions, were a test, 
And from the fullness of my faith I said : 
'* O Liberty ! there is not in my breast 

Harbor to moor thy doubt ; the blood we shed. 
The bitter tears, the long, heart-rending pain, 
Were all for thee ; they have not been in vain. 

* * Often a pubHc wrong a use fulfills, 

And, tho' not left unpunished, leads to good ; 

I look to time to cure a thousand ills, 

And made thee widely, better understood. 

True love of thee will heal the wrongs we bear ; 

I trust to time, and I do not despair ! ' ' 

She stood with one hand on her eagle's head. 
The other pointed to an age to be. 
'* Neither do I despair," she proudly said, 
*' For I behold the future, and I see 
The shadow and the darkness overpast, 
My glad day come, and all men free at last ! " 

Henry Abbey 



Written for the celebration of the one hundred and fifteenth 
anniversary of the first meeting of the lyegislature of the State of 
New York, held at the Old Senate House, Kingston, September 
loth, 1892. 

191 



OLD^ VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly^ in the City oj 
King/ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dolla rs a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies^ twenty -jive cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 

Inquiry has been made regarding back numbers 
of this magazhie. The editor of Olde Ulster takes 
this opportunity to say that there are still to be secured 
copies of every issue published during its continuance 
since it was brought out in January, 1905. The price 
per number remains twenty-five cents per copy. The 
issues for some of the months are getting to be few in 
an instance or two, but any of them can yet be fur- 
nished without reprinting. If that must be done the 
price of back issues must be increased. Orders for 
certain copies are very frequent. They seem as much 
so for particular early copies as for later. Issues con- 
taining the baptismal and marriage records of churches 
and those with certain family lines are most sought 
for. Closely following in demand are such as contain 
special historical articles. Many public and some pri- 
vate libraries have ordered complete sets of the ten 
years volumes. It is gratifying to the publisher that 
he can supply the requested magazines. 

192 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER, 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 
pO R D HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil ol 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No, 224 Tr^.mper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N. F. 
Lessons, One Dollar , _ 



'T'HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PIE TERSEN VA N DE URSEN 

The entire work covers 4;wo volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
|1 5.50, carriage paid. Coats-of- arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery %\. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning 0\ji% UI.STKR- 



til 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '"^1,3 - $283,902.19 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN^S SONS 
Established 1852 



Summer Bedding Plants, 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. K 



Copies of each number of OLD^ 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 



IV 










■M.'^f^z'^:,''. 



•'^ 



31833027626206 ^^|i|igl'::t?;^';:i:- qj^jq^ 



I Price Tzventy-fiv£ Cents 



OLDE VLSTER 





An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 









KINGSTON, N, V, 
Fubitfhed by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 

R if. Andcrfon& Son, Ir inters, ^'. Strand, Kh^gftBn, N. V 



u 



LSTER County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 2>8 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,100,000.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. .273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS : 



James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Trem 

J. J. l^l^SO^yCounsfl 



Myron Teller, ) j^. „ Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, j ^^^^"^^^-^ Asit Treas. 



"pHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N Y, 

t\^T)izA ap)d Nervous Dis^as^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X JULY, 1914 No. 7 

PAGE 

Old Ulster and the American Navy — Rear-Admiral 

Abram Bruyn Hasbrouck Lillie, U. S. N 193 

Boom Days in Saugerties 199 

The First State Constitution and the "Hogsheads " 201 

Land Patents in the Esopus Under the Dutch. . . . 204 

Ulster County in 1833 206 

Diary Entry Covering Burning of Kingston in 1777 209 

Records of the Rochester Church. 212 

Pine Orchard, the Portal to the Region of Romance 223 

Editorial Notes 224 

WHOLE NUMBER 115 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Boofteellera ant) Stationera 

J07 WALL STREET,. KINGSTON, N. V. 



yjlE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
ULp of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 18 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster 'County Probate Records fro«ii 
[665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



I The Histofy ofthe Town of Marlborong^h, 
Ulster County^ New York by C, Jfleech 
Woolsey. 



UH7'^S-? 



OLD*^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



JULY, 1914 



No. 7 



Old Ulster and the 

^ ^ A merican Navy 




URING the year 1834 there came to 
America from his native Scotland a 
young man who had been graduated 
from the University of Edinburgh in 
the class of 1831, who ranked as the 
first among the two thousand students 
then in attendance at that celebrated 
institution of learning, where he had 
taken eleven prizes. John Lillie had been born in 
Kelso, Scotland, December i6th, 1812. He deliber- 
ated between the profession of the law and entering 
the Christian ministry, finally deciding upon the latter. 
He attended a divinity school in his native country 
where he remained two years and then came to Amer- 
ica. He took his third year of a theological course in 
the seminary in New Brunswick, New Jersey, when he 
came to Kingston, New York, in 1835, to become the 
successor of the eloquent John Gosman, D.D. as pastor 

i93 



Olde Ulster 



of the Dutch Reformed Church in Kingston. He 
became one of the noted critics and scholars in theology 
of his day and died February 23rd, 1867. His alma 
mater, the University of Edinburgh, conferred upon 
him the doctorate of divinity in 1855. Dr. John Lillie 
married in Kingston Sarah Morris Hasbrouck, daughter 
of Abram Bruyn Hasbrouck, L.L. D. Among their 
children was the subject of this sketch. 



Rear-Admiral Abram Bruyn Hasbrouck Lillie, 
U. S. N. 



Rear-Admiral Abram Bruyn Hasbrouck Lillie was 
born in the city of New York on the 23rd of September, 
1845. I"^!^ early life was passed in the city of Kings 
ton, New York, from which place he was appointed by 
President Abraham Lincoln to the United States Naval 
Academy, which had been removed from Annapolis, 
Maryland, to Newport, Rhode Lsland, during the Civil 
War of 1861 to 1865. When appointed he had already 
entered the service of his country, as he had just 
enlisted as a member of the celebrated One Hundred 
and Twentieth Regiment, New York State Volunteers* 
which had been raised, sworn into the service and had 
started for the front in August, 1862 under the com- 
mand of Colonel George H. Sharpe, an uncle of the 
subject of this sketch, who afterwards was promoted to 
Major General, New York Volunteers. 

At the Naval Academy he pursued the prescribed 
course and was graduated therefrom in 1866. He was 
first assigned to the Saco, on the North Atlantic sta- 

194 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

tion ; thence transferred to the famous Kearsarge, then 
of the fleet upon the Pacific where he served during 

1867 to 1870; was promoted to Ensign in April, 

1868 ; and to Master March 26, 1869. On March 21st, 
1870, he was commissioned as Lieutenant and trans- 
ferred to the Shawmut, tlien attached to the North 
Atlantic fleet, where he remained from 187 1 to 1883. 
His service was then transferred to the European sta- 
tion on the Brooklyn from 1874 to 1876, from thence 
to the Navy Yard in New York in 1877 to 1879, from 
which duty he passed to sea service in 1879 with the 
Nipsic until 1883. In 1887 he was made Lieutenant 
Commander and assigned to the Richmond. In 1892 
he was attached to the Baltimore of the Pacific squad- 
ron and then of the North Atlantic. 

The War with Spain in 1898 found him ready for 
service. Faithfully and conscientiously he had per- 
formed the tasks required during the time of peace 
which had succeeded the terrible Civil War. Now that 
conflict once more demanded something more of the 
patriotic Americans afloat the opportunity was offered 
for actual war service at sea. It was welcomed by this 
ready officer, who had been promoted to Captain. 
He was put in command of the Vicksburg and in 
charge of the blockade duty on the north side of the 
Island of Cuba. All remember that the naval engage- 
ments in which our vessels encountered the Spaniards 
took place about Santiago, which is on the southern 
coast of the island. For this reason the Vicksburg did 
not participate in that bloody naval engagement in 
which the fleet of Admiral Cervera came to such a dis- 
astrous end. 

195 



O Id e U I s t er 




Ecar Admiral Abrani Bruyn Hasbrouck LilHe, U. S. N. 



196 



Old Ulster and the American Navy 

It was not the opportunity of every officer of the 
American Navy in the War with Spain to win the 
renown that came to Admirals Dewey, Schley and 
Sampson. Opportunities do not knock at the doors 
of everyone alike. In the armies of the great Napoleon 
it was the boast that every private carried in his knap- 
sack the baton of a marshal. Nevertheless, the vast 
majority never had the opportunity to don it. It has 
been the glorious history of both West Point and 
Annapolis that those sent into the service of the 
country were fitted for everything they might be called 
upon to render. It is just as true today as it ever 
was. Yet to so many the occasion does not arrive 
when a Panama canal is to be built. 

It was so with the subject of our sketch. Block- 
ading the north side of Cuba will not be exploited in 
history with the glory that was won during those 
three months in Manila Bay or off the harbor of San- 
tiago. Still the duties required in the blockade may 
have been as efficient, the labors rendered as willingly 
given and uncomplainedly performed in the one case 
as in the other even if the chaplet of glory was quicker 
bestowed and the world acclaimed more loudly over 
duties performed at Manila and off Santiago than in 
the humdrum days and nights patrolling the northern 
coast where newspaper correspondents found nothing 
requiring display type and extended interviews. 

While this life v^^as not exciting there were hours 
when hearts beat high and pulses quickened. The 
chase of blockade runners stirred the blood and aroused 
j-nterest that was intense. During those twelve weeks 
of this duty the Vicksburg, under Captain Lillie, over- 

197 



O Ide Ulster 



hauled and captured three Spanish vessels. They 
were the Oriente, the Ana Pala and the San Fernandito. 
These were accredited to the Vicksburg alone. There 
were others in whose seizure she bore an efficient part. 

It was not that the Vicksburg never received a 
baptism of fire. There came a day when she steamed 
close in shore at Havana and a shell from Santa Clara 
battery ploughed its course through her rigging. It 
brought on what her officers and crew were longing to 
show — that they were as willing to fight as were the 
men under Dewey, Schley and Sampson. Captain 
Lillie steamed in close to Santa Clara battery and 
Morro Castle, with colors proudly streaming. Closer 
and closer nearing the strongholds of the enemy their 
cannon remained silent until the Vicksburg reached a 
close range when they opened fire with all the guns 
they could bring to bear upon the intrepid intruder. 
Shells sputtered about the yacht like invader, one of 
which exploded in her rigging. But the marksman- 
ship was the marksmanship for which Spaniards were 
proverbial in that war. While the Vicksburg planted 
her shells effectively those of the enemy went wide of 
the mark and little serious damage was done. It was 
just the one taste of war the men under Captain Lillie 
had in the brief conflict with Spain. 

The War with Spain was soon over. During the 
years 1894 to the opening of that conflict he had been 
in charge of the Light House Service in the Fifteenth 
District, which comprised the light houses along the 
Mississippi river. When his duties on the Cuban 
blockade were done he was made the commander in 
charge of the Key West Naval Station. Here at the 

198 



Boom Days in Sanger ties 



entrance to the Gulf of Mexico he remained until 1902 
when he was transferred to the same position at the 
League Island Navy Yard, Philadelphia. This was his 
last charge. In March, 1903, on account of ill health, 
he was compelled to ask to be retired after forty years 
of faithful and continuous service in the navy of his 
country. His application was granted with the rank 
of rear admiral. At his home, 138 East Forty-fifth 
street, New York City, Admiral Abram Bruyn Has- 
brouck Lillie passed away on the nth of December, 
1905. 

BOOM DA YS IN SA UGERTIES 



There is not a village in this county which pro- 
gresses so rapidly in improvements as Saugerties. A 
number of new stores and dwelling houses were erected 
there last summer ; and it will be seen by notices in 
our advertising columns in this paper, that the enter- 
prising company that is about to erect, at the mouth 
of the Esopus creek, perhaps, the most stupendous 
manufactories that are to be found on the banks of the 
Hudson, persevere in the effort for its accomplishment. 

On Sunday last [January 14th, 1827] the new Dutch 
Reformed Church in the flourishing village of Sauger- 
ties, twelve miles north of this place, was dedicated to 
Divine service in the presence of a numerous and 
crowded congregation, supposed to consist of at least 
1,100 persons, although the roads on that day were 
obstructed by snow drifts, that made them almost 

199 



Olde Ulster 



impassable and prevented many from repairing thither, 
while several others who had undertaken the task o{ 
attendance were hence induced to turn back. We have 
heard nothing of the performance of the solemnities 
on that occasion other than that the Rev. Peter A. 
Overbagh and the Rev. Henry Ostrander ofificiated. 

Application will be made to the Legislature of the 
State of New York at the present session for an act of 
incorporation for building a bridge at or near the vil- 
lage of Saugerties, across Esopus-kill or Creek. 

Application will also be made to the Legislature 
for a renewal or extension, or both, of an act of incor- 
poration passed the 6th of April, 1824, entitled " An 
Act to incorporate the * Woodstock & Saugerties Gen- 
eral Manufacturing and Mining Company.'" 

A new post office has been established at Bristol, in 
the town of Saugerties, by the name of Maiden, and 
Stephen Kellogg, Jun., appointed postmaster. 

The Plebeian, Kingston^ N. Y., January lyth, 182'/, 



We learn that the Paper Mill at Saugerties, in this 
county, commenced operations on Monday, October 
22nd, [1827]. Intending to manufacture the best of 
paper, they have procured a quantity of choice import- 
ed rags for that purpose. The Calico Printing and Iron 
Manufactories, at the same place, are said to be far 
advanced towards completion. 

From the Plebeian of October 2^^ 1827, 
200 



The First State Constitu- 
tion and the ''Hogsheads'' 

Contributed by Chaplain Ro swell Randall Hoes, U. S, N. 




HE HON, MARIUSSCHOONMAKER 
in his " History of Kingston " (page 
261) in speaking of the first constitution 
of the State of New York, adopted in 
Kingston in April, 1777, states that it 
was first promulgated in front of the 
Court House on the 22od of April of 
the same year, and that " the local 
authorities [of Kingston] had for the accommodation 
of the officers erected a platform consisting of a few 
planks resting on barrels." Sylvester, in his " History 
of Ulster County " (page 79), in referring to the same 
incident, states that " this latter body [the village 
committee] seem expeditiously and economically to 
have performed their duty by erecting a platform upon 
the end of a hogshead, and from this — Vice-President 
Van Kortlandt presiding — Robert Berrian, one of the 
secretaries, read this immortal document to the 
assembled peo[ le." Other references to the structural 
character of this platform, both verbal and printed, 
have been made, and it is only recently that the 
writer has discovered a credible authority for the 
statements. 



201 



Olde Ulster 



The State Constitutional Convention, which met 
in Albany in 1821 anfiended the Kingston Constitution 
of 1777 and its proceedings were published the sanne 
ye:ir in an octavo volume of 703 pages. The appendix 
contains some interesting and important " historical 
recollections " in reference to the Constitution of 1777* 
and closes with a statement and letter, the latter of 
which contains such important and authoritative facts 
that it is well v/orth while to reproduce it in full in 
Olde Ulster. The following is the statement and 
letter referred to : 

The original constitution of 1777 as engrossed by 
the President proiempore, has lately been deposited 
in the office of the secretary of state. It is in a 
shattered condition, with many interlineations and 
erasures. Some of the articles are written in the 
margin, and the 27th and 28th sections, as well as 
a part of the preamble, are wanting, having been 
written, as is supposed, on detached pieces of paper, 
which may hereafter be found among the original 
minutes. By the politeness of Mr. [John Van 
Ness] Yates, secretary of state, the compilers have 
been able to add the following interesting particu- 
lars, contained in a letter from John M'Kesson, 
Esq., under date of November 3d, 182 1 : — 

[I.ETTER] 

The constitution was passed on the evening of Sun- 
day, the 20th of April, the President, General Ten 
Broeck, and the Vice-President, General Pierre Van 
Cortlandt, being detained by adverse weather on the 
opposite side of the river — General Leonard Ganse- 
voort acting as President ^?'<?/cW. 

The secretaries have concurred in stating, that they 

202 



The First State Constitution and the *' Hogsheads 



used all their influence to prevent the final question 
being met that evening, the President and Vice-Pres- 
ident being absent, and as they wished to engross a 
proper copy for signature. Their remonstrance, how- 
ever, was unavailing. The question was put and car- 
ried with but one dissenting voice, and the draft un- 
der discussion, which had been amended during the 
day, was signed by the president pro tern. The sec- 
retaries, indulging some feeling on the occasion, did 
not countersign said draft, which accounts for the 
original and the copies therefrom not having their 
attestation. 

The same night the constitution was adopted, the 
convention appointed Robert R. Livingston, General 
Scott, Mr. Morris, Mr. Abraham Yates, Mr. Jay, and 
Mr. Hobart a committee to report a plan for organ- 
izing and establishing a form of government. 

They next directed that one of their secretaries 
should proceed to Fishkill, and have five hundred 
copies without the preamble, printed ; end instruct- 
ed him to give gratuities to the workmen to have it 
executed with despatch. My deceased uncle under- 
took this duty. 

They then resolved, that the constitution should be 
published at the Court House, in Kingston, on 
Tuesday morning, then next ; of which the Commit- 
tee of Kingston were notified. This duty was per- 
formed by Robert Benson, the other secretary, from 
a platform erected on the end of a hogshead, Vice- 
President Van Cortlandt presiding. From this time 
to the 8th of May the convention were occupied for 
the public safety. On that day, they promulgated 
their ordinance for organizing and establishing the 
government, having in the meantime filled up pro- 
visionally the ofiices necessary for the execution of 
the laws, distribution of justice, and holding elec- 
tions. 

The writer of this letter, John M'Kesson (usually 
spelled McKesson) was well known in public life in the 
State of New York during the Revolution and there- 

203 



O I d € Ulster 



after. He filled a number of responsible positions of 
trust. Among others, he was Secretary of the New 
York Provincial Convention of 1775 ; Secretary of the 
New York State Convention of 1788 to take action in 
reference to the adoption or rejection of the Federal 
Constitution ; Register of the New York Court of 
Admiralty, appointed in 1776 ; Secretary of the New 
York Council of Safety, 1777 ; and after the adoption 
of the State Constitution was several times Clerk of 
the lower house of the Legislature. 

Library of Congress, 

Washington, D. C. 

1st July, 1^14. 



LAND PA TENTS IN THE ESQ PUS UNDER 
THE DUTCH 



The first land patent at the Esopus issued b)^ the 
West India Company while Nieuw Netherland was 
under Dutch domination was to Thomas Chambers 
under date of the 8th of November, 1653. It com- 
prised seventy-six acres of land or thirty-eight morgens. 
This was the land to which he had obtained title from 
the Indians on the 5th of June, 1652 (Olde Ulster, 
Vol. I., pages 77-83, March, 1905). 

The next recorcied was to Juriaen Westphael of 
32j^ morgens (65 acres), dated 29 August, 1654. 

Christoffel Davits (Kit Davis) purchased 36 mor- 
gens (72 acres), 25 September, 1656. 

204 



Land Pate7tts in the Esopus Under the Dutch 



On the 27th of March, 1657, a patent was issued to 
Johannes de Laet (who had married the widow of 
Johao de Hulter) for 1,000 acres ($00 morgens) which 
had been purchased by de Hulter before his death. 
The historic stockade enclosed part of this tract. 

On the loth of March, 1662, a patent for 4 and one- 
half morgens (nine acres) was issued to Thomas Cham- 
bers at " Pisseman's Hoeck, Esopus." 

December yth, 1662, a patent for 25 morgens (fifty 
acres) to Cornelis Barents Slecht. 

April i6tli, 1663, a patent was issued to G. G. Van 
Schaick, et aL for 33 mo-rgens {^^^6 acres) at " the new 
town " (Hurley), and on the 20th to Philip Pieterse 
Schuyler one of 34 morgens (68 acres) at the same 
place. 

April 25th, 1663, five morgens (ro acres) were thus 
conveyed to Jan Broersen^ et al. at Wildwyck. On the 
same day Jan De Wever thus obtained 5 morgens (10 
acres). Anthony Crepel (Crispell) the same day secured 
eight morgens of the land of the Indian chieftain 
(Kaelcop) or sixteen acres, while Jacob Jansen Ooster- 
hout and Matys Blanchan each received title to a lot 
in the village of Wildwyck. 

On the same 25th of April, 1663, Cornelis VVynkoop 
was patented 24 acres at the Esopus (Horley), Louis 
Du Bois 40 acres, Hendrik Cornelisse van Holsteyn 4 
acres, Roeloffe Swartwout 40 acres, Lambert Huyberts 
[Brink] Mol (mil!) 42 acres^ Jan Tomassen 66 acres 
and Volckert Jans 66 acres all, presumably, at Horley. 
The patents to Tomassen and Jans were dated April 
26 and 28 respectively. 

December loth, 1663, Nicolaes Varieth vv'as granted 

205 



Olde Ulster 



42 acres at the Esopus. April 22nd, 1664, Thomas 
Chambers was granted 52 acres, May 1 2th of the same 
year Margaret Chambers, wife of Thomas Chambers, 
was granted fifty-two acres, Fredrick Philips was grant- 
ed a lot in Wildvvyck on May T7th ; on the 19th of 
August, 1664, Petrus Bayard was patented 260 acres 
and the same day Albert Heymans Roose " a planta- 
lioii " at the Esopus. This was the last grant under 
the Dutch. 

ULSTER COUNTY IN 1833 



There is no county in this State of which, in pro- 
portion to its present importance or future prospects, 
so little is known or understood ; whose advantages 
are so little appreciated ; and whose increase in bus- 
iness, wealth and population has been more rapid 
within a few years past. The Delaware and Hudson 
Canal, running the whole length of the county from 
its depot at Rondout, on the Hudson river, to the 
county of Sullivan ; bringing to the commion centre, 
not only the business of a large portion of the county, 
but opening a market to the county of Sullivan and 
part of Delaware and Orange, in our own State ; and 
also, of several counties in the State of Pennsylvania. 

The great and immense water power within a circle 
of ten miles, of which Kingston is the centre, consist- 
ing of thro:e large streams, viz : — the VV.'.i^lkill from the 
South, rising in tiie State of New Jersey and running 
North, nearly parallel with tlie Hudson, fertilizing in 
course part of New Jersey, the county of Orange and 

206 



Ulster County in iS^^ 



the towns of Shawangunk and New Paltz, then enter- 
ing into the Rondout in the town of Hurley [now 
Rosendale] and falh'ng in the hist few miles over a suc- 
cession of several important fails. The Rondout, from 
the Southwest, descending in the last seven miles of 
its course to tide-water about one hundred and eighty 
feet in several successive falls, having the Dehavv^are 
and Hudson Canal on its banks. The Esopus, from 
the Northwest, which after coming within three miles 
of the Hudson, near the village of Kingston, and then 
being at an elevation of one hundred and sixty feet, 
runs nearly North and parallel about ten miles until 
it falls into the Hudson in the flourishing village of 
Ulster [now Saugerties], in the town of Saugerties. 
These opportunities for hydraulic purposes to an 
almost unlimited extent, and the most of which are on 
navigable waters, or very near to them, are little known 
and but partially improved. Our forests in the tovv'ns 
of Woodstock, Shandaken, Olive, Marbletown, Roch- 
ester and Wawarsing are daily becoming the seats of 
new and extensive tanning establishments ; and it is 
not a visionary calculation that before five years have 
expired the quantity of leather manufactured in that 
portion of the country, for which Kingston is the 
common business centre, will exceed that made in all 
the rest of the State. 

The business of certain portions of our country 
has, within a few years, increased in an unexampled 
manner. In 1830 we l.ad running between Kingston 
and New York but one steamboat, doing but an indif- 
ferent business ; now [1833] four find full and ample 
employ. The slooping interest has also increased in 

207 



Olde Ulster 



an equal ratio. Several new and important roads are 
opening. And our population is increasing in certain 
towns at the rate of more than ten per cent. 

In this village about twenty buildings, public and 
private, are erecting and will be erected during the 
present season — among which are two churches : a 
new Dutch Reformed and a Baptist. The Episcopalean 
society also contemplates erecting a house of worship. 
Numerous families cannot obtain residences. In Ron- 
dout about the same number of buildings are about 
being constructed. At Eddyville, where the Delaware 
and Hudson Canal enters tide-water, several buildings 
are going up and other improvements are about being 
made. In Ellenville, in the town of Wawarsing, about 
thirty miles from the river, about twenty buildings are 
erecting. New buildings are also erecting on the dif- 
ferent business sites along the canal. 

In 1832 more than goo vessels loaded with Lack- 
awanna coal at Rondout, and rising of 6,000 tons of 
merchandise passed up the canal ; still its business is 
but in its infancy — and in all probability the business 
of last year will nearly double \\\ the present. Our 
prospects are fair — nothing is wanting but enterprise 
and more capital. All kinds of business is suffering for 
want of money. Thousands of dollars of the best of 
paper are constantly offering for discount at the Ulster 
County Bank and refused. 

The Ulster Plebeian, May isth, i8jj. 



The running of the boats on the can.l has again 
infused life in the interior of our county. Along the 
line of the canal their constant passage, heavily 

208 



Diary Entry Covering Burning of Kingston in lyyy 

freighted with country produce, the increase of trade, 
and the incessant teaming to the open channel of the 
Hudson, contrast widely with the appearance but 
recently presented, when the great avenue was closed, 
and dullness reigned around. The value of the canal 
to the interior of this county, and we may say to parts 
of Sullivan and Orange, is incalculable. Of this fact 
the citizens are becoming more and more convinced by 
daily experience. 

With the prosperity of the canal the village of 
Rondout is intimately connected, and will rise in pro- 
portion to the business of the canal. Business is 
active there, of which the augmented number of stores, 
and those well filled, alone must convince any person. 
The number of new buildings that have been erected, 
and others still erecting, the mechanics of all descrip- 
tions, locating there, all denote that Rondout is becom- 
ing a village of some importance. While walking upon 
the wharf, a person is almost led to imagine himself in 
some city or seaport town by the number of vessels 
from different and distant places — vessels from Maine, 
Rhode Island, New Jersey, &c. In a few years, prob. 
ably, Rondout will scarcely be recognized as the place 
which bore, a few years ago, the name of The Strand. 

The Ulster Plebeian, May 2jrd, i8j2. 



DIARY ENTRY COVERING BURNING OF 
KINGSTON IN 1777 



In the issue for August, 1905, of this magazine 
(Vol. I., pages 238-245) the story was told of Lieuten- 

209 



Olde Ulster 



ant Daniel Taylor, the British spy who was executed 
in Hurley on the i8th of October, 1777, two days after 
the burning of Kingston by tl^e British General John 
Vaughn n. It is our privilege to publish the following 
entry from a diary said to have been written by 
Nathaniel IVebb, an of^cer in the Second New York 
Regiment of the Revolution, and our extract covers 
the dates from the forcing of the passage of the High- 
lands and the capture of Forts Montgomery and Clin- 
ton by the British on October 6th, 1777, the burning 
of Kingston on October i6th, to and including the 
execution of Taylor on the i8th : 

Oct, 6, 1777.- — Monday — The shipping came oppo. 
site Dunderbarrack (Donderberg). About 2 o'clock 
p. m. ye enemy began ye attack on Fort Montgomery 
and Clinton, and between daylight and dark ya carried 
ye garrison by storm. 

Colonel Meigs, with reinforcements arrived at ye 
ferry, two miles above ye fort, just as ye eneiny pre- 
vailed. Immediately upon ye misfortune, our people 
burnt ye ships Montgomery and Congress, and ye 
Shark, a row galley — and blew up Fort Constitution. 
Govr and B. Genl. James Clinton, Col. Lamb, Col. 
Du Bois, Mr. Gano, Dr. Cook, and a principal part of 
officers and men made yar escape under cover of ye 
night. There were not more than 600 men to defend 
ye two forts against near 3,000. 

7. Tuesday — Army marched towards Fishkill. 

8. Wednesday — Arrived at Fishkill about noon 
and the Detachment with Col. Webb's Regt. marched 
to ye River, and crost at New Windsor. 

210 



Diary Entry Covering Burning of Kingston in iJJJ 



II. Saturday — Proceeded to Little Britain Head- 
quartets. Troops encamped. Major Bradford arrived 
in camp to ye no small joy of ye Detachment. 

15. Wednesday — The shipping past by ye chiev- 
aux-de-frize early ys morning — the troops ordered to 
march. Col. Du Bois, ye train of artillery and militia 
advanced. Col Webb and Major Bradford brought up 
ye rear, and marcht to Shongom and put up. 

16. Thursday — Troops marched early ys morning. 
The Gov'r sent us word yt ye enemy were within 7 
miles of Kingston last night, 12 o'c, and ordered us on 
with all speed. We forced our march to Rofvcndol's 
creek, within 8 miles of ye town of Kingston, alias 
Esopus when we discovered ye smoke of ye buildings 
on fire by ye enemy. Finding we were too late to save 
ye town, we soon wheeled off to ye left, and reacht 
Marble Town. We had marcht about thirty miles 
this day, having packs carried in wagons most of ye 
way. The people had got most of their goods removed 
but several families suffered exceedingly by the fire. 
There was little or no resistance made to ye enemy's 
landing. Ya immediately, upon firing ye town, run 
back to ye water in great fright. They fired many 
platoons, but had not 5/e luck to kill anybody, except 
a Tory prisoner, who happened in their way as we are 
informed. 

A notable instance this of ye English Honour, 
Courage and Magnanimity — to attack a defenceless 
town and a few women and children, with a body of 
700 men with all solemn pomp of war. Surely such 
troops might be a terror to ye world, for if no power 
slioold oppose them, they may yet burn half ye towns 

211 



Olde Ulster 



and cities of ye earth. Yes, most gallant Gen'l Vaun, 
your name will be handed down to posterity, and pub- 
lished to ye world, with many singular marks of 
honour. 

17. Friday — Army marcht to Hurley, a precinct 
of Kingston, and encamped. The enemy advanced 
up ye River, burning wherever they dare land yar 
troops. Ys evening we have certain intelligence yX. 
Gen. Burgoyne and his army of 5,000 men have just 
submitted prisoners upon articles of capitulation — an 
event most happy, and demands the highest thanks of 
all Americans to ye God of armies. 

18. Saturday — Mr. Taylor, a spy, lately taken in 
Little Britain, was hung here. The Rev. Mr. Romain 
and myself attended him yesterday, and I have spent 
the morning in discoursing to him, and attended him 
at ye gallows. He did not appear to be either a poiit_ 
ical or gospel penitent. 



RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol. X., page igo 



BAPTISMS 
1768 

266. Oct. 13. Jacobus (born 10 Oct. 176S), ch. of 
Johannes Schoon maker. Catharina Schoonmaker. 
No sponsors, 

267. Nov. 4. Maragrieta (born 15 Oct. 1768), ch. 

212 



Records of the Rochester Church 



of Philippus lioornbeek. Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. 
John Schoonmaker. Catharina Schoonmaker. 

268. Nov. 4. Matheus (born 15 Oct. 1768), ch. of 
Lourence Hoornbeek. Maria Hoornbeek. Sp. Joel 
Hoornbeek. Janneke Hoornbeek. 

269. Nov. 27. Samuel (born 27 Oct. 1768), ch. of 
Petrus De Witt. Rachel Van Leuven. Sp. Daniel 
Van Leuven. Maraboff Harker. 

1769 

270. Mar. 19. Maria (born 11 Feb. 1769), ch. of 
Andries Shurger. Magdalen a Tack. Sp. Frederick 
Van der Merken. Maria Oosterhout. 

271. Apr. 16. Benjamin, ch. of Johannes Van de 
Merken. Rachel Van de Merken. No sponsors. 

272. Apr. 16, Isaac, ch. of Joris Janson. Cath- 
arina Perkel. Sp. Isaac Kelder. Annatie Kelder. 

273. Apr. 26. Petrus (born 9 Apr. 1769), ch. of 
Jacobus VanEtten. Elisabeth Oosterhout. No spon- 
sors. 

274. May 28. John (born 14 May 1769), ch. of 
John Schoonmaker. Annatie Wood. Sp. Jochem 
Schoonmaker, Lidia Rosekrantz. 

275. July 2. Maria, ch. of Peter Helm. Elisabeth 
Gonsaliz. Sp. Lodewyck Schoonmaker. Catharina 
Schoonmaker. 

2']6. July 2. Catharina (born 11 June 1769), ch. 
of Henricus Crispell. Elisabeth Kelder. Sp. Felten 
Kelder. Crestyne Smith. 

277. Aug. 6. Catharina (born 15 July 1769), ch. 
of Frederick Van de Merken. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. 
Cornelius Terwilliger. Catharina Van de Merken. 

278. Aug. 6. Catharina (born 30 July 1769), ch. 

213 



Olde Ulste 



of Jacobus Van Wagonen. Rachel Brodhead. No 
sponsors. 

279. Sept. — . Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Hcndrick- 
son. Elisabeth Baker. No sponsors. 

280. Oct. 8. Maria (born 25 Sept. 1769), ch. of 
Jocheni Schooninaker. Helena Depuy. No sponsors. 

281. Oct. 8. Barent (born 2 Sept. 1769), ch. of 
Elias Merkle. Elisabeth Hendrickson. Sp. Barent 
Merkle. Catharina Kelder. 

282. Oct. 8. Cornelius (born 29 Sept. 1769), ch. 
of Ephraim Depuy. Antie Schoonmaker. Sp. Cor- 
nelius Depuy. Helena Westbrook. 

283. Oct. 22. Philippus (born 22 Aug. 1769), ch. 
of John Mollin. Seletje Oosterhout. Sp. Frederick 
Vandermerken. Maria Oosterhout. 

284. Oct. 22. Hendrikus (born 5 Oct. 1769), ch. 
of Johannes Hendrick Oussum Hoornbeek. Anna 
Elisabeth Wooboin. Sp. John H. Krom. Maria 
Krom. 

285. Nov. 12. Catharina (born 14 Oct. 1769), ch. 
of Lodewyck Schoonmaker. Catharina Schoonmaker. 
Sp. Jochem Schoonmaker, Jr. Catharina Schoon- 
maker. 

286. Nov. 12. Sarah (born 7 Oct. 1769), ch. of 
Jacob Tornaar. Elsje Mc Clean. No sponsors. 

1770 

287. Feb. II. Antje (born 26 Jan. 1770), ch. of 
Jacobus Wynkoop. Jenneke Oosterhout. Sp. Jacobus 
Swartwout. Antje Swartwout. 

288. Feb. II. Jacob (born 6 Jan. 1770), ch. of Jo- 
hannes Hendrickson. Lidia Kelder. No sponsors. 

289. Feb. 25. Hanna (born 30 Jan. 1770), ch. of 

214 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Elisa Hoornbeek. Tryntje Hardenberg. Sp. Hanna 
Hardenberg. 

290. Feb. 25. Henry (born 12 Feb. 1770), cli. of 
Francis Graham. Annatje Oosterhoul. Sp. Henry 
Mauritz. Arriaantje Oosterhout. 

291. Feb. 25. Janneke (born 3 Feb. 1770), ch. of 
Benjamin Oosterhout. Marrytje Ennest. Sp. Hen- 
ricus Oosterhout. Jannetje Ennest. 

292. Apr. I. Annatje (born 6 Mar. 1770), ch. of 
Michael Enderley. Margriet Burger. Sp. Jacobus 
Oosterhout. Annatje Terwilh'ger. 

293. Apr. 16, Simon Van Wagenen (born 31 
Mar. 1770), ch. of Jacob Dewitt Schoonmaker. Ja- 
comeyntje Van Wagonen. Sp. Simon Van Wagonen, 
Jr. Treyntje Van Wagonen. 

294. May 24. Daniel, ch. of Jonas Haasbrouck. 
Citharina Dubois. Sp. David Haasbrouck. Wyntje 
Haasbrouck, widow, 

295. June 2. William (born June 2), ch. of Henry 
Harp. Lydia Wood. No sponsors. 

296. June 3. Levy (born 12 May, 1770), ch, of 
Elias DePuy. Rachel Robinson, No sponsors. 

297. June 17. Petrus (born 17 May 1770), ch, of 
Jacobus Oosterhout Annatje Terwilliger, Sp. Fctrus 
Edm. Oosterhout. Geertje Rosenkranz. 

298. July I. Simon (born May 21, 1770), ch. of 
Andreas Shurger. Magdalena Tack. Sp. Simon 
Shurger. Maria Smith. 

299. July I, Sarah (born 9 June, 1770), ch. of 
John Depuy. Annatje Van Wagenen. No sponsors. 

300. July I. Elisabeth (born 30 May, 1770), ch. 



215 



Olde Ulster 



of Jacob Chester. Jannetje Van Der Merken. Sp. 
Jacobus Hendrickson, Jr. Elisabeth Hendrickson. 

301. July r. Jacobus (born 17 June, 1770), ch. of 
Laurenz Hoornbeek. Maria Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

302. July 22. Elsje (born 17 June, 1770), ch. of 
Abraham Kortregt. Jannetje Van Kampen. Sp. Isaac 
Van Kampen. Elsje Eltinge. 

303. July 22. Maria, ch. of Jacobus Davenport, 
Rachel Hardenbergh. No sponsors. 

304. Aug. 26. Mary (born 3 Aug 1770), ch. of 
Sylvester Darby. Hannah Conkling. No sponsors. 

305. Aug. 26, Catharina, ch. of Cornelius Schoon- 
maker. Helena Bassett. No sponsors. 

306. Sept. g. Petrus (born 18 Aug. 1770), ch. of 
Coenraat Burger. Rachel De Yo. No sponsors. 

307. Nov. II. Petrus (born 29 Oct. 1770), ch. 
of Cornelius Hardenberg. Maria Oosterhougt. No 
sponsors. 

308. Dec. 5. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Schoon- 
maker. Catharina Schoonmaker. Sp. Jochem Schoon- 
maker. Lydia Rosenkrantz. 

1771 

309. Jan. I. Reuben (born 28 Nov. 1770), ch. of 
Jacobus Quick, Jr. Annatje Oosterhout. Sp. Geertje 
Quick. 

310. Jan. 13. Phillip Dubois (born 29 Dec. 1770), 
ch. of Philippus Hoornbeek. Maria Schoonmaker, 
No sponsors. 

311. Feb. 17. Jenynttje (born 29 Jan, 1771), ch- 
of John Schoonmaker. Aunatje Wood. No sponsors. 

312. Mar. 10. Maria (born 10 Nov. 1770), ch. of 
Petrus Burger. Catharina Deyo. No sponsors. 

216 



Records of the Rochester Church 



313. Apr. 21. Abraham (born 18 Mar. 1771), ch. 
of Elias Merkell. Elisabeth Hendrickson. Sp. Abra- 
ham Middag. Dorathea Park. 

314. May 12. Janneke (born 2 May, 1771), ch. of 
Hartman Ennest. Elisabeth Hornbeek. Sp. Nathan 
Ver Noy. Janneke Hoornbeek. 

315. May 28. Lodewyck (born 5 May 1771), ch. 
of Cornelius Hoornbeek. Helena Oosterhout. Sp. 
Jacobus Oosterhout. Annatje Terwilliger. 

316. May 28. Maria (born 22 Apr. 1771), ch. of 
Gysbert Van De Merken. Elisabeth Van De Merken. 
No sponsors. 

317. June 23. Maria (born 31 May 1771), ch. of 
Petrus De Witt. Rachel Van Louven. Sp. Fred- 
erick Rosenkrantz. Maria Depuy. 

318. June 23. Levi, ch. of Catharina Oosterhout. 
Sp. Benjamin Oosterhout. Margarita Bogardus. 

319. July 21. Hiskiah (born 5 June 1771), ch. of 
Jacob Turnaar. Elsje Mc Clean. No sponsors. 

320. July 21. Eely (born 17 June 1771), ch. of 
Benjamin Merkle. Annatje Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

321. July 21. Helena, ch. of Gerret Davenport. 
Grietje Hofman. Sp. Thomas Schoonmaker, Jr. Hel. 
ena Van Wagenen. 

322. Oct. 27. Ebenhaeser Louis, ch. of Jesias 
Robinson. Catharina Van Wagenen. No sponsors. 

323. Nov. 17. Maria (born 24 Oct. 1771), ch. of 
Felten Smith. Susanna Depuy. No sponsors, 

324. Dec. 8. Sarah (born 22 Nov. 1771), ch. of 
Benjamin Oosterhout. Maria Ennes. Sp. William 
Hardy. Sarah Heyn. 



217 



Olde Ulster 



325. Dec. 21. Joseph, ch. of Jacobus Hendrick- 
son. Elisabeth Baker. No sponsors. 

1772 

326. Apr. 12. William (born 18 Feb. 1772), ch. of 
William Mc Donald. Bregje Krom. Sp. William 
Mc Neal. 

327. Apr. 26. Cornelius (born 3 Apr. 1772), ch. 
of Lowrenz Hoornbeek. Maria Hoornbeek. Sp. 
Cornelius Hoornbeek. Maria Hoornbeek. 

328. Apr. 26. Cornelia (born 24 Mar. 1772), ch. 
of Joseph Kelder. Maria Barley. Sp. Johannis Kel- 
der. Annatje Barley. 

329. May 28. Maria (born 9 Apr. 1772), ch. of 
Joria Jansen. Catharina Perkel. Sp. Andries Thiel. 
Maria Ridel. 

330. June 5. Benjamin (born 3 May 1772), ch. of 
Jacobus Van Etten. Elisabeth Oosterhout. No spon- 
sors. 

331. June 7. Mordanus (born 14 May 1772), ch. 
of Cornelius Chambers. Elisabeth Ver Noy. Sp. 
Petrus Ver Noye. 

332. 333. June 21. Maria and Elisabeth (tvvins)^ 
ch. of Michael Enderley. Margariet Burger. No 
sponsors. 

334. July 5. Jacobus (born 9 June 1772), ch. of 
Benjamin Depuy. AntjeBruyn. Sp. Johannes Schoon- 
maker. Sarah Depuy. 

335. July 5. Sarah (born 10 June 1772), ch. of 
Jacob D. W. Schoonmaker. Jacomeyntje Van Wag- 
enen. No sponsors. 

336. July 19. Antje (born 6 July 1772), ch. of 

218 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Cornelius Schoonmaker, Jr, Helena Basset. Sp. 
Claas Vroelandt. Antje Basset. 

337. Aug. 9. Baata (born 26 May 1772), ch. of 
Petrus Kelder. Maria Middag. Sp. Isaak Kelder- 
Annatje Kelder. 

338. Aug. 9. Antje (born 25 July 1772), ch. of 
Elisa Rosekrantz. Hanna liardenberg. Sp. Her- 
mansus Rosekrantz. Antje Schoonmaker. 

339. Aug. 23. Margerietea (born i Aug. 1772), 
ch. of Jochem D. Schoonmaker. Helenah De Puy. 
Sp. John De Puy. Annatje Van Wagenen. 

340. Sept. 6. Isaja (born 22 Aug. 1772), ch. of 
Jonas Haasbrouck. Catharina Du Boys. Sp. Jesaja 
Hasbrouck, 

341 Sept. 13. Cornelius (born 11 Aug. 1772), ch. 
of Cornelius Oosterhout, Sr. Geertrug Buys. Sp. 
Theunis Oosterhout. Johannes Helm. 

342. Sept. 13. Anna (born 22 Aug. 1772), ch. of 
Jacobus Van Wagenen. Rachel Brodhead. No spon- 
sors. 

343. Sept. 30. Jeremia (born 18 Sept. 1772), ch. 
Jacobus Wynkoop. Janneke Oosterhout. Sp. Cor- 
nelius Oosterhout. Geertje Buys. 

344. Oct. 4. Magdalena (born i Sept. 1772), ch. 
of Lodewyck h)choonmaker. Catharina Schoonmaker. 
Sp. Jochem D. Schoonmaker. Helena De Puy. 

345. Oct. 4. Judick (born 21 Sept. 1772), ch. of 
Cornelius Hardenbergh. Maria Oosterhout, Sp. 
Isaak Hoornbeek. Arriaantje Low. 

346. Oct. 4. John (born 30 Sept. 1772), ch, of 
John Cuschnichan. Catharina Denniston. No spon- 
sors. 



219 



O Ide U I s t e r 



347. Oct. 4. Rachel (born 14 Sept. 1772), ch. of 
Edward De Vaul. Elisabeth Van Leuven, No spon- 
sors. 

348. Oct. 4. (Blank). Ch. of Frederick Van der 
Merken. Meria Oosterhout. Sp. Petrus Schoon- 
maker. Jannetje Van der Merken. 

349. Nov. 8. William (born 20 Oct. 1772), ch. of 
John Schoonmaker. Antiatje Wood. Sp. William 
Wood. Jannetje Schoonmaker. 

350. Nov. 8. John, ch. of Thomas Kerner. Mar- 
gariet Stokes. Sp. John Stokes. Neeley Stokes. 

35 r. Nov. 8. Petrus (born 26 Sept. 1772), ch. of 
Peter Burger. Catharina De3/oo. No sponsors. 

352. Nov. 8. Jeronima (born 21 Sept. 1772), ch. 
of An dries Shurger. Magdalena Tack. No sponsors. 

353. Nov. 8. Sebastianus (born 3 Oct. 1772), ch. 
of Jacob Baker. Maria Shurger. Sp. Sebastianus In- 
field. Clarissa Wagenarin. 

354. Nov. 8. Simon, ch. of John Mallon. Seletje 
Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

355. Nov. 8. Catharina (born 15 Oct. 1772), ch. of 
Phillip Heyn. Barbara Oosterhout. Sp. Benjamin 
Oosterhout. Maria Ennist. 

356. Dec. 13. Catharina (born 21 Nov. 1772), ch. 
of P'rancis Graham. Annatje Oosterhout. No spon- 
sors. 

1773 

357. Feb. 7. Maria (born 26 Dec. 1772), ch. of 
Jacob Claarwater. Ilendiickje Rosa. Sp. Dduiel 
Klaarwater. Maria Klaarwatcr. 

358. Feb. 26. Hendrikus (born 25 Feb. 1773), ch. 



220 



Records of the Roc Ji ester Church 



of Daniel Schoonmaker. Majeke Sleght. Sp. Jocliem 
Sclioonmaker. Lidia Rosenkrantz. 

359. Feb. 26. Jacobus, ch. of Jochem Sclioon- 
maker. Catharina Sclioonmaker. Sp. Jacobus Schoon- 
maker. Annatje Sleght. 

360. Feb 26. Benjamin (born 18 Jan. 1773), ch. 
of Elias Merkel. Elisabeth Hendrickson. Sp. Bei> 
j imin Merkle. Annatje Oosterhout. 

361. Feb. 26. Jannetje, ch. of Abram Middag. 
Dorothea Pork. Sp. Jannetje Delamater. 

362. Apr. 18. Sarah (born 31 Mar. 1773), ch. of 
Hartman Eiines. Elisabeth Hoornbeek. Sp. Dirck 
Hoornbeek. Sarah Van Wagenen. 

363. May 2. Lodewyck (born 9 Apr. 1773), ch. of 
Philip Hoornbeek. Maria Schoonmaker. No spon- 
sors. 

364. May 2. Maria (born 28 Apr. 1773), ch. of 
Isaac Hoornbeek. Arriaantje Low. No sponsors. 

365. May 23. Maria (born 8 May 1773), ch. of 
Benjamin Oosterhout. Marytje Ennes. No sponsors. 

366. May 30. Jacob (born 26 May 1773), ch. of 
Henrikus Roseiikranz. Maria Hardenbergh. No 
sponsors. 

367. June 25. Jacobus, ch. of Gysbert Krom- 
Catherine Oosterhout. Sp. Jacobus Quick, Jr. An- 
natje Oosterhout. 

368. July 25. Jacobus Quick, ch. of Jacobus 
Quick, Jr. Christina Kleyn. Sp. Annetje Ov^stt riiout. 

369. Aug. 15. Benjamin (born 24 July 1773), c^- 
of Benjamin Merkel. Antiatje Oosterhout. No spon- 
sors. 



221 



Olde Ulster 



370. Aug. 15. Jacob, ch. of Hiram Hermanse. 
Catharine De Bois. Sp. Jacob Dubois. Jacomeyntje 
Dubois. 

37t. Aug. 29. John (born 12 Aug. 1773), ch. of 
John Evans. Mary Alleger. Sp. Dyrck Westbrook. 
Jannetje Low. 

372. Aug. 29. John (born 5 Aug. 1773), ch. of 
Johannes Castor. Ann Krom. No sponsors. 

373. Aug. 29. Elsje G., ch. of John Huggins. 
Elisabeth Van Campen. Sp. Jacobus Van Campen. 
Annatje Van Campen. 

374. Nov. 14. Claartje (born 14 Oct. 1773), ch. of 
Coenraad Burger. Rachel De You. No sponsors. 

375. Nov. 14. Daniel, ch. of Daniel Wood. Mar- 
grietia Tornaar, No sponsors. 

376. Nov. 14. Jane, ch. of James Greear. Sp 
Henry Harp. Lidia Wood. 

377. Dec. 12. Elisabeth (born 27 Oct. 1773), ch. 
of Tenuis Oosterhout. Johanna Helm. No sponsors. 

378. Dec. 12. David (born 27 Nov. 1773), ch. of 
Jacobus Wynkoop. Jenneke Oosterhout. No spon- 
sors. 

1774 

379. (No date). Jacomeyntje, ch. of Jannetje 
Westbrook. Sp. Gysbert Van De Merken. Elisabeth 
Van De Merken. 

380. Feb. II. Johannes (born 10 Jan. 1774), ch. 
of Elias Miller. Jemimia Miller No sponsors. 

381. Feb. 13. Abram (born 16 Jan. 1774), ch. of 
Henrikus Crispel. Elisabeth Kelder. Sp. Jolin J. 

Krispell. 

To be conthiued 

222 



Pine Orchard, the Portal to the Region of Romance 

PINE ORCHARD, THE PORTAL TO THE 
REGION OF ROMANCE 



Our eyes survey the wondrous canvas here unrolled, 

Of plain and stream, of river, town and wold ; 

From where sits throned the sovereignty oi State 

To where the Highland heights defend the southern gate. 

These lie below us and before — the real ; 

Behind us the romantic, the ideal. 

Here Leatherstocking stood with piercing gaze 
And marked old *Sopus in the British blaze. 
Leaning on Killdeer, while the keen ' * hawk eye ' ' 
Saw the red vengeance on the southern sky. 
Thus traveling on imagination's pinions. 
We reach the bounds of Cooper's wide dominions. 

This is Romance's realm. Here silence creeps. 
Step hghtly ! Somewhere here Van Winkle sleeps. 
Far from the real world; from shrewish tongue. 
In some lone dell these quiet hills among ; 
While empires change and hoary wrongs decay, 
The harried hunter dreams long years away. 

And while we muse we pass the welcoming strand 
And enter in the charming Knickerbocker land,- — 
So from this height on real plains below 
We see new eras come, old orders go ; 
While in the unreal dells — on Fancy's plains 
The Prince of the Ideal ever reigns. 



223 



OLD^ VLSTER 

AN HlSrOiUC^^ & GENEALOGW^ xMA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
King ft on, Nezv York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s : — Three dollars a year in Advance. S ingle 
Copies^ twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



While it is not decided that Olde Ulster 
will be discontinued with the issuing of the number 
for Dcceiiiber, J 914, it is not probable tliat it will be 
continued tiiereafter. Ten years, with the correspond- 
ing ten volumes will then be completed. One does 
not conceive of the quantity of matters and historic 
events tliat have been treated upon during these years 
until these pages have been carefully examined. Nor 
can one consider the wealth of genealogical information 
furnished. The difficulty of finding the exact data 
sought without an index has been in the mind of the 
editor for years. It has been proposed that experts 
connected with the Library of Congress, Washington, 
D. C, prepare a thorough index of the series of vol- 
umes covering the ten ye.irs, that every matter therein 
treated of, every event and every name be readily 
found by those who would search — the index to be 
issued as a separate volume. The arrangements for 
such an index are in course of preparation. 

224 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER 

jo^ WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 
pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music^ 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 2 2 /J. Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N Y. 
Lessons, One Dollaf 



q^HE 



VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETBRSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, - enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian nameswith their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
1 15.50, carriage paid. ' Coats-of-arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery %\. . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi,de Ui^sTER. 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '"^^[,,3 - $283,902.19 

XTALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established iSs^ 



Summer Bedding Plants. 



Fair and Mam Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. V. 



Copies of each number of OLD^ 
' ULSTER since beginning can still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 



IV 



31833027626206 



Gc 

974.701 
UL7o 
1914 



AUGUST igi4. 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLDE VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N, Y, 
Pub lij hed by the Editor, Benjamin M yet Br ink 



R, 1^. Andtrfon & Son, Printers, W-', Strand, King/ton, N. Y 



Allen County PuWtcUbraiy 1 
900 Webster Street \ \ 

PO Box 2270 
fortWayn^. IN A'^*?^' "'^ 



J Tlster County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,331,236.00 



K 



LN G S T ON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS : 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas. Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) rr- p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, j ^^.^^"^^^-^ Asst Treas. 

J. J. LiNSON, Counsel 



n^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

/^^ntal ac^d Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X AUGUST, 1914 No. 8 

PAGE 

Ulster County and the War of Eighteen-Twelve. . 225 

The Historian of Kingston 232 

Why Burgoyne Was Not Reinforced at Saratoga 236 

Rapid Transit One Hundred Years Ago 241 

Entry from Marbletown Church Records 242 

Lineage of the Christian Meyer Family 243 

Records of the Rochester Church 248 

Champlain 255 

Editorial Notes 256 

WHOLE NUMBER Il6 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booft0eller0 an& Stationere 

307 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



yjlE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
U^ of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto'pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes. 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Pre.ss, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records from 
1665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town of Afarlboroug^h, 
Ulster County, New York by €, 9Ieeeh 
Woolsev 



(p%ii^y 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



AUGUST, 1914 



No. 8 



Ulster County and the ^ 
War of Eighteen-Twelve 




HE editor of Olde ULSTER has been 
desirous of publishing the names of the 
citizens of Ulster county who served in 
the War of 1812, between the United 
States and Great Britain, the centenary 
of the conclusion of peace between 
which nations is to be celebrated in 
1915. It is just one hundred years 
since the American navy won its triumphs in that 
conflict, both at sea and upon the great lakes. While 
the victories of our army were not as evident the 
remarkable issue of the battle of New Orleans, Jan- 
uary 8th, 1815, in which the backwoods riflemen under 
General Andrew Jackson defeated the British veterans 
who had fought the great Napoleon and routed them, 
fixed the eyes of the world upon the possibilities of 
the advance of the American border beyond the Mis- 
sissippi by the cession by Napoleon to this country of 

225 



Olde Ulster 



Louisiana. It was the desire to put on record the 
names of the patriots who went to the front from this 
region during that conflict that has led him to search 
among the official records of the State of New York 
for the necessary information. It has availed nothing. 
The records of the ofifice of the Adjutant General of 
the State of New York are not in a condition to secure 
the individual names of the men who went into the 
military service of the State at that time. The editor, 
for his " Early History of Saugerties," secured the list 
of those who thus served from that town. But he 
could go no further. He has made the attempt to 
obtain from the columns of the local papers of that 
day (1814) such a list. But local news was not, at that 
time, a matter that local reporters spent much effort 
to obtain. The best he could obtain were a few items 
from the columns of the Plebeian, which paper is con- 
tinued to this day as The Kingston Argits. The issue 
for Tuesday, August 23, 1814, contains this item : 

A portion of the detached militia of this county, 
to the number of about 270, called into service 
agreeably to the requisition of his Excellency the 
Governor [Daniel D. Tompkins], embarked from 
this village for New York on Thursday last. An- 
other body of them, from the southern towns of this 
county, we are informed, embarked from New- 
burgh on the same day, and those from Sullivan 
county will march on this day, all for the same 
place. 

The destination of the troops was Staten Island. 
The federal government had information that New 
York City was the objective point of the British expe- 

226 



Ulster County and the War of Eighteen- Twelve 

dition and poured troops for its defense. It had been 
held by the British during the RevohUion from 1776 
until the close of that war, and was the last place they 
evacuated. This was upon the 25th of November, 
1783. The authorities at Washington determined not 
to permit it this time if it could be prevented. 

But the British fleet with their troops sailed on to 
the entrance to the Chesapeake Bay and attacked 
Baltimore, and captured and burned the City of Wash- 
ington. So the patriotic militia who hurried to the 
defense of the Hudson river and New York saw no 
actual military conflict upon the field of strife. 

The New York Columbian of August 20th, 18 14 
thus speaks of the arrival of the troops : 

Within these two days past a number of com- 
panies of uniformed militia have arrived at this 
place from Westchester and the Middle District, 
pursuant to requisition, for our defence. From 
Ulster, Orange and Dutchess four sloops have ar- 
rived with troops, but we have no details of the 
corps. Last evening Captain Dyckm.an's company 
of infantry rangers, consisting of about go men, 
from Tarrytown and the neighboring towns, reach- 
ed the city. And this morning Captain Baldwin's 
rifle company from Yonkers arrived. 

Governor Tompkins arrived in the steamboat 
yesterday, and is exerting himself to organize and 
equip the detachments as they may arrive. 

On September 6th, 18 14 the Plebeian contained the 
following notice : 

We have been informed that his Excellency the 
Governor has forwarded an order to General West- 
227 



Olde Ulster 



brouck for an immediate levy of 500 men from his 
command for the defence of New York. We hope 
the call will be obeyed with cheerfulness and 
alacrity. 

In another column of the same issue of the Plebeian 
there is this request ; 

The inhabitants of Kingston and the neighbor- 
ing towns, who are exempted from military duty, 
are requested to follow the patriotic example of our 
fellow citizens of Greene and Dutchess, by contrib- 
uting each one day's labor in cutting and preparing 
Fascines, to be forwarded to New York for the for- 
tifications ; and sending each his mite of potatoes 
and other vegetables for our troops at that place. 
Such citizens (exempts) of this village are solicited 
to meet this evening at the Court House, to ap- 
point a committee of arrangements on this sub- 
ject. 

N. B. A fascine is a bundle of twigs or brush, 
of which each twig is about one inch thick, and the 
bundle one foot diameter, from eight to ten feet 
long, and tied in three places with withes, each tie 
two feet apart. Several thousand of them are want- 
ed immediately for the works at Harlem Heights. 

On Monday, September 13th, 18 14 the Plebeian 
contained this item : 

On Tuesday last the militia, called into service 
by order of the Commander-in-Chief, from Gener- 
al Westbrook's brigade, to the number (we have 
understood) of between five and six hundred, em- 
barked on board of sloops at our landing, for their 
place of destination at New York. As this call em- 

228 



Ulster County and the War of Eight een-Twelve 

braced all our villagers, liable to military duty, it 
may well be supposed that many tender sensibilities 
were excited on the eve of their departure. To 
behold the citizen, suddenly translated from the 
endearments and comforts of domestic life to par- 
ticipate the fare, the toil and peril of the camp, 
must for the moment create the sympathetic sigh, 
in even the stoutest heart. On this interesting oc- 
casion, to the honor of our citizen soldiers, it must 
be recorded, that their apparent cheerful obedience 
and devotion to their country's claim repressed all 
sorrow and struck dumb all grief. 

A letter from the troops on Harlem Heights does 
not show much lack of supplies : It says: 

We get plenty of provisions, good bread, fresh 
beef, potatoes, and presents of onions, carrots and 
cabbages. There are a dozen sutlers around the 
Camp. We get anything we want, have easy times, 
much liberty, and all we pray for is our health, and 
that we may never lose our courage in the hour of 
trial. 

Information came to Kingston that while the troops 
were getting food and vegetables in quantities suffi- 
cient for their maintenance most of it was bought and 
paid for by themselves. This moved the patriotic cit- 
izens of the town to call a public meeting and request 
contributions of supplies. The Plebeian of September 
20th, 1 8 14, contained a notice that the sloops Hornet 
and Financier would carry such for the use of " our 
troops in General Westbrook's brigade." The Kings- 
ton Committee of Relief was composed of Tjerck 
DeWitt, Henry Sharp, Peter Dumond, Benjamin I, 

229 



Olds Ulster 



Moore, George Eddy, Jeremiah DuBois, John Souser, 
John E. Roosa, John Ten Broeck, William Bradley, 
William Swart, Martin Wynkoop, Nicholas De Myer 
and Henry Wynkoop. The stores of Abraham Has- 
brouck and William Tremper, Kingston Landing, were 
designated as depositories of such supplies. Other 
towns in the county were asked to form like commit" 
tees. The suggestion was acted upon and New Paltz 
people met at the tavern of Samuel Budd ; Shawangunk 
at the house of Simon Mullen, and other towns at the 
most accessible place of meeting. The great victory 
of Commodore Macdonough on Lake Champlain over- 
threw all the plans of the British that looked to an 
invasion of New York along the line of the Hudson 
and Lake Champlain. From this time it was seen that 
the patriot troops sent to defend Manhattan and 
Staten Islands would not be called into action. It is 
difificult at this day, one hundred years from the vic- 
tory of Plattsburgh Bay, Lake Champlain, to conceive 
of the relief from apprehension the report of that gal- 
lant naval engagement fought on September nth, 
1814, and the complete victory wrought in patriot 
hearts. It v/as like the news of the surrender of Bur- 
goyne in 1777. It ended the fear that the States 
would be severed along the line of the Hudson and the 
lakes. Patriot hearts burst into shouts of triumph 
and patriot pens wrote hymns of victory. A local 
writer penned one which had quite a circulation 
at the time and which is given as our poem for the 
month. 

In its issue of December 6th, 18 14, the Plebeian 
announced : 

230 



Ulster County and the War of Eighteen-Twelve 

Our militia, lately at New York, we learn are all 
discharged, and on their return to their respective 
homes with the benedictions, we dare aver, of all 
our patriotic citizens, and with the happy consola- 
tions in their bosoms that they have been of the 
number of those who have materially contributed 
to the safety of our capital city, and that, from the 
zeal and alacrity displayed by them on the occa- 
sion, the enemy has been admonished of his fate, 
should he have had the temerity to attack it. 

The issue of the same paper for the succeeding 
week announced the safe arrival home of the brave 
defenders in the following terms : 

Captain Peter Van Gaasbeek's company returned 
here on Saturday morning last in the Steam-boat 
Paragon, in good health and spirits, from a tour of 
three months service in the defence of New York. 
They were the last of the troops from this county 
who were discharged. The whole are now again 
with their families and friends, and from what we 
can learn generally well satisfied with the treatment 
they have received from the public while on duty. — 
All speak with admiration of our worthy Governor. 
And we cannot omit to state the honorable mention 
made by the company of the politeness and hos- 
pitality of Captain Bunker. It also merits to be 
recorded that not a man of Colonel Bevier's reg- 
iment, to which this company is attached, has died 
during the recent long term of service. Blessed be 
the God of our fathers that He has thus signally 
preserved our relatives, friends and neighbors. 

On the 30th of September, 1814, Governor Tomp- 
kins, in a message to the Legislature of New York, 

231 



Olde Ulster 



reported the number of troops of this State in service 
at New York City and its environs as 17,550. Of these 
there were stationed on Staten Island, under Brigadier 
General John Swartwout, 2,150. Most of the Ulster 
county militia were of this force. 

As most of what is now Delaware county was 
originally part of Ulster it is of interest to reproduce 
from the Catskill Recorder of September 20th, 18 14, 
the following item relating to the Delaware county 
militia as they passed through Catskill on their way to 
New York : 

The militia of Delaware county, consisting of 
1,000 effective men, commanded by Brigadier Gen- 
eral Farrington, sailed from this village on Wednes- 
day last for New York. Never have we seen a 
body of men more able or willing to perform a tour 
of military duty. We trust that the patriotic free- 
men of Delaware will not be found wanting in the 
hour of danger, but act with honor to themselves 
and their country. Just as the vessel was getting 
under way, the exhilirating news of McDonough's 
gallant victory was received ; repeated huzzas tes- 
tified their joyous feelings. 

THE HISTORIAN OF KINGSTON 



We present this month a picture of the distin- 
guished historian of Kingston, the Hon. Marius 
Schoonmaker. It seems due both the public which 
supported Olde Ulster in its efforts to search for 
and discover the authentic history of the region along 

232 



The Historian of Kingston 



the west side of tlie Hudson from the Highlands 
north, and to the memory of him who made so great 
an effort and spent so much money in collating and 
publishing the story of Kingston without receiving the 
financial return for his labors which he so richly mer- 
ited, that it should thus present him to our readers with 
an appreciative sketch of his life. 

Marius Schoonmaker was born in Kingston April 
24th, 181 I. He was directly descended from Hendrik 
Jochemsen Schoonmaker, who came to the Esopus 
with his company in 1659 for the defense of the settle 
ment when tlireatened by tli . Indians. It is on record 
that he give the troops free quarters during their ser' 
vice liere. He was a lieutenant in the militia until the 
English, under Captain Daniel Brodhead, seized the 
Esopus upon the occupation of Nieuw Nederland 
in 1664. 

The grandfather of Marius Schoonmaker was prom- 
inent in Revolutionary days. He was Cornelius C. 
Schoonmaker, a member of the first Assembly of the 
State of New York, convened in Kingston on the 9th 
of September, 1777. He was electtd to the Assembly 
in every succeeding year until 1790, except the 
Assembly of 1781. He was once more a meinber in 
1795. In 1790 he was chosen to represent this district 
in the Second Congress of the United States. He was 
a member of the convention in Poughkeepsie that 
ratified the Constitution of 1787 of the United States. 

The subject of our sketch was bred to the law as a 
profession. His professional advice was eagerly sought 
by his legal brethren, especially in real estate and cor- 
poration law. In 1849 ^^^ was elected a senator of 



233 



O I d e U I s t e 




234 



The Historian of Kingston 



this State and sat in the Legislatures of 1850 and 1851. 
In 1850 he was elected Representative in Congress, 
taking his seat with the first session, which convened 
in December, 185 1. His attendance upon the two 
legislative bodies did not conflict although he was for 
a time a member of both. As his attendance upon the 
sessions of the New York Senate was necessary to pre- 
serve the majority of the Whig party there efforts were 
repeatedly m.ade to show that it was illegal to hold his 
legislative seat after he had been elected to Congress. 
He continued to sit, nevertheless, until the end of the 
session. A like state of affairs arose some years ago 
when Governor David B. Hill was elected United 
States senator while governor, and continued to hold 
the office of governor until the close of his term even 
though it infringed upon the session of the Senate for 
one month. 

After the close of his congressional career he was 
appointed auditor of the Canal Department of New 
York on January 5th, 1854 and on April 5th of the 
same year was appointed superintendent of the Bank- 
ing Department. His record in these positions gave 
him a high standing in State affairs. 

But it is as the historian of Kingston that he is, and 
long will be, most favorably known. While with his 
wife the owner of the old and historic building long 
known as *' The Old Senate House," the State of New 
York purchased it for preservation and fitted it up as 
a memorial building to preserve the record of the birth 
of the State during the dark days of the Revolution. 
He was appointed its custodian, in which position he 
continued until his death, assisted by his son Julius, 



235 



aide U I s t e r 



He died January 5th, 1894. Upon the death of the 
father the son succeeded him as custodian and con- 
tinued as such until he died April 5th, 1914. 

For many years Marius Schoonmaker had been 
gathering documents, data and facts relating to the 
history of iiis town. His excellent memory had culled 
throughout his long life from every source the tradi- 
tions, reminiscences and stories of what had happened 
here. His was the power of recalling and rehearsing 
them at pleasure, When he determined to place the 
old historic building at the service of the State and 
devote the remainder of his life to gathering and pre- 
serving the memorials of the past he determined to 
give with it the benefit of his recollections of former 
days and his acquaintance with the life led and enjoyed 
by the people of the town one hundred years ago. In 
1888 he gave to the world his history of Kingston. 
With this paper upon his life and record we present 
our illustration, the Hon. Marius Schoonmaker, the 
historian of Kingston. 

WHY BURGOYNE WAS NOT REINFORCED 
AT SARATOGA 



Just why the British, after capturing Forts Clinton 
and Montgomery in the Highlands on October 6th 
1777 did not proceed immediately to the relief of Gen- 
eral Hurgoyne at Saratoga, instead of stopping to burn 
Kingston on October i6th,was long a mystery. The 
unexplained inactivity of Sir Henry Clinton, the British 
commander at New York, while Burgoyne was trying 

236 



Why Burgoyne Was Not Rehiforced at Saratoga 

to force his way from Canada along the line of Lake 
Champlain and St. Leger, with another force, was 
attempting to reinforce Burgoyne from Lake Ontario 
by way of the Mohawk valley, was at last accounted 
for by the publication in 1875 ^^ ^^e "Life of Lord 
George Germaine." At the centennial celebration of 
the surrender of Burgoyne, held on the Saratoga 
battlefield, October 17th, 1877, ex-Governor Horatio 
Seymour of New York made a striking historical 
address. It was published with an appendix which 
contains an invaluable note, as follows : 



I am indebted to Edward F. DeLancey, Esq., for 
his kindness in sending to me some proof-sheets of 
Justice Thomas Jones' *' History of New York during 
the Revolutionary War," from which I extract the fol- 
lowing facts : It is startling to learn that the defeat 
of Burgoyne's expedition was due, not only to the 
skill of our generals and the bravery of our soldiers, 
but also to a strange act of negligence on the part of 
one of the English Cabinet. Until of late it was not 
clearly understood that it was a part of the plan to 
order Lord Howe to force his way up the Hudson and 
thus to place the Americans between the armies of 
Burgoyne from the north, of St. Leger from the west 
and Lord Howe from the south. It seems that the 
order to the last-named general was written out, but 
that Lord George Germaine, through mere negligence, 
omitted to sign and send it. This fact is proved by the 
Earl of Sherburne, and was first given to the world in 
the life of that nobleman, published in 1875, and is 
stated in these words : *' Among many singularities he 

237 



O Ide U Is i e r 



he had a particular aversion to being put out of his 
way on any occasion ; he had fixed to go into Kent or 
Northhamptonshire at a particular hour, and to call on 
his way at his office to sign the dispatches, all of which 
had been settled to both of these generals. By some 
mistake those to General Howe v/ere not fair copied, 
and upon his growing impatient at it, the office, which 
was a very idle one, promised to send it in the country 
after him, while they dispatched the others to General 
Burgoyne, expecting that the others could be expe- 
dited before the packet sailed with the first, which, 
however, by some mistake, sailed without them, and 
the wind detained the vessel which was ordered to 
carry the rest. Hence came General Burgoyne's defeat, 
the French declaration and the loss of thirteen colonies. 
It might appear incredible if his own secretary and the 
most respectable persons in office had not assured me 
of the fact ; what corroborates it is that it can be ac- 
counted for in no other way. It requires as much expe- 
rience in business to comprehend the very trifling causes 
which have produced the greatest events, as it does 
strength of reason to develop the greatest design." 

It is clear that Lord Howe could have gone up the 
Hudson with his fleet and army, for a detachment 
under General Vaughan did break through the obstruc- 
tions at West Point, and carried his fleet and men 
above the Highlands, from whence his way to Albany 
was unobstructed. But his forces were not sufficient 
to make a material diversion in favor of General Bur- 
goyne. He, therefore, contented himself with burning 
Kingston, and inflicting such damage as he could to 
towns along the river. 

238 



Why Burgoyne Was Not Reinforced at Saratoga 

To obtain a clear understanding of the events 
occurring in connection with the marauding expedition 
of Vaughan we would call attention to what had hap- 
pened and was happening. The forts of the High- 
lands were captured by assault on October 6th, 1777. 
Burgoyne found it impossible to advance farther and 
on the 14th proposed to General Gates to surrender 
his forces. On the 15th the terms of the convention 
were arranged. On the i6th word reached Burgoyne 
that the Highland forts had been taken by Sir Henry 
Clinton's troops and Burgoyne was somewhat disposed 
to break through. But he soon learned the impossi- 
bility. It was then agreed that the articles be mutually 
signed and exchanged on the morning of the 17th at 
9 o'clock. As soon as Gates received the proposal of 
Burgoyne he wrote the following letter to Governor 
George Clinton . 

Saratoga, Oct. 15th, 1777. 
Sir, 

Inclosed I have the Honor to send your Excel- 
lency a Copy of my Letter of this Day to Major 
General Putnam, with a Copy of the Terms on 
which Lt. General Burgoyne has proposed to Sur- 
render. 

I am Sir, 

Your Excellency's 
Most iVifectionate 
Humble Servant, 

Horatio Gates. 

His Excellency, Governor Clinton, Esq. 
This letter was dispatched immediately to Albany. 
239 



Olde Ulster 



The Albany Committee of Safety through its chair- 
man, John Barclay, rushed the communication to 
Kingston. The messenger was Bernardus Hallen- 
beeck. He mounted his horse and galloped the fifty- 
five miles down the Old Kings Road to Kingston with 
the dispatches. On the minutes of the Council of 
Safety, sitting at the Elmendorf Inn, still standing on 
the southeast corner of Maiden Lane and Fair street, 
we learn that the Council was sitting and trying to 
devise the means to meet the exigencies of the occa- 
sion when, at 5 P. M., the spent, perspiring animal 
dashed up to the door and the messenger, throwing 
the reins upon its neck, rushed in with his tidings, 
announcing the surrender. It was immediately 

Ordered^ That the Treasurer of the State pay to 
Bernardus Hallenbeeck, the bearer of said letter, 
the sum of fifty dollars. 

The Council of Safety immediately adjourned. 
There was nothing more to do. All the troops under 
arms were either at Saratoga or with Governor Clinton 
near the Highlands. That night the British fleet 
reached Esopus Island and next day, October i6th, 
burned the town of Kingston before the troops of Gov- 
ernor Clinton, which had marched thirty miles since 
daylight, could reach the town. On that i6th day of 
October the terms of surrender were signed. The next 
morning Burgoyne laid down his arms. 

During that night of the i6th the British squadron 
remained at anchor off Kingston Point. The next 
day (Friday, the 17th), the day of the surrender of 
Burgoyne, a strong party landed and burned some 

240 



Rapid Transit One Hundred Years Ago 



houses in Rhinebeck, passing on up the Hudson as far 
as the dwelling of Robert R. Livingston, just above 
the village of Saugerties and on the opposite side of 
the river. Here tidings reached the expedition that 
Burgoyne had surrendered. In the interim the British 
troops had burned the powder mills at Livingston 
Manor, and the houses of Chancellor Livingston and 
Mrs. Montgomery. On the 23rd the enemy returned 
as far as Kingston and on the morning of October 24th 
departed down the river, having been nothing more 
than a marauding expedition instead of a re-inforce- 
ment of the army of invasion under General Burgoyne. 
Had the plans of the British ministry been carried out 
the American union would have been sundered while 
Kingston would, probably, have remained uninjured. 
To the end of time the sacrifice Kingston laid upon 
the altar of liberty will be remembered. 

4* 4* 4* 

RAPID TRANSIT ONE HUNDRED YEARS AGO 



The new line of Mail Stages, drawn by four horses, 
on the west side of Hudson's River, between New 
York and Albany, promises to be of great public util- 
ity. They arrive at this village every day of the week, 
Monday excepted, and at much earlier hours than the 
old line did. The proprietors appear to be actuated 
with a zealous and laudable desire to give general sat- 
isfaction. We are much pleased to find that so good 
a substitute has been provided for Steam Boats at the 
present season, when these useful engines of speedy 
conveyance and communication must essentially be 

241 



Olde Ulster 



suspended through the obstruction, which is now inter- 
posed to the navigation by the ice. 

From the Plebeian^ Kingston, N. F., 20 Dec. iSi/js 

A FRIEND OF Olde Ulster sends the following 
entry from the old Dutch records of the church of 
Marbletown : 

Op Hiiyden De lyde Dagh van february Anno ij/j. $/6 
A Is dan Bekenne wy De onder Geschrevene Kerch me esters 
En Alsoo 00k Capt. Daniel Brodhead Een Eygenaer Van 
de Kerk Verkogt te hebben Aen Simon Vanwagene 
En Aen Syn order ofErfgenaem Voor Euwig Voor de Som 
Van J^. 10. 6. Voor Twe Mans Plaetse In de Banck No. 16 
In de kerk op Mormeltown Vervolgens de Kerke orders 

En hen Recht dat wy hebbe HENDRICK KROM 

Voor de Kerck tot L O VIS BE VI ER 

Getuyge hebbe wy onze JOHANNIS DE WITT 

handen hier onder Ge^chreven DANIEL BRODHEAD 

On this, the 17th day of February, 174 5/6, we, 
the undersigned, church masters and also Capt. Daniel 
Brodhead, one of the owners of the church, acknowl- 
edge that we have sold to Simon Van Wagene and to 
his heirs and assigns forever for the sum of 5. 10 S. 
6 d. two men's seats on bench No. 16 in the church at 
Mormeltown [Marbletown] according to the church 
order and the right we have. 

For the church. As witnesses HENDRICK Krom 
we have subscribed this with LOUIS Bevier 

our names. Johannis De Witt 

Daniel Brodhead 
242 



Lineage of the Christian Meyer Family 



LINEAGE OF THE CHRISTIAN MEYER FAMILY 



Cojttinued from Vol. F7/., page 6j 



(CXXXVII.) Hezekiah WYNKOOp4(Aaltje MyerS, 
John Wilhelm2, Christian^), born in Saugerties, New 
York, 9 June, 1766, was the son of Lieutenant Evert 
Wynkoop and Aaltje (Alida) Myer. He lived to an 
advanced age upon the baronial farm of the Wynkoop 
family along the Beaver creek in the town of oauger- 
ties. Old residents still remember his regular attend- 
ance at the old stone church in Katsbaan where, 
because of his extreme deafness, he always sat in the 
pulpit by the side of the pastor, the Rev. Henry 
Ostrander, D. D., holding to his ear a great earhorn to 
overcome his physical impediment, He died 28 Feb. 
1856. He married Elizabeth Dederick, born 6 
April, 1770, daughter of Matthew Dederick and Maria 
Emmerich. She died 16 July, 1853. In the will of 
Hezekiah Wynkoop, proved May 12, 1856, he mentions 
his daughters Sally, Elsje, deceased, who had been the 
wife of John P. Kemble, Maria and his sons, Henry and 
Evert. Children : 

(576) Evert H.5: Born in Saugerties 9 June, 1787; 

married Maria Post. 

(577) Maria^ (twin of Evert H.) : died unmarried. 

Her will was dated 28 Oct. 1861 and proved 
23 Feb. 1863. 

(578) HenryS: Born 13 Sept. 1789; married (ist) 

Nelly Mynderse : (2nd) Hannah Wynkoop. 



243 



Olde Ulster 



(579) AlidaS (Elsje) : Born 11 Nov. 1800; married 

John P. Kemble. 

(580) TobiasS : Born 4 Aug. 1802; died, aged about 

18 years. 

(581) Sarah^ : Born 30 Aug. 1812 ; died unmarried. 

(DLXXVI.) Evert H. Wynkoops (Hezekiah*, 
Aaltje Myer3, John Wilhelm^, Christian^), born in 
Saugerties, New York, 9 June, 1787, was the son of 
Hezekiah Wynkoop and Elizabeth Dederick. He 
married 13 September, 1821, Maria Post, baptized in 
Katsbaan, New York, 17 July, 1797, daughter of Isaac 
Post and Catharina Persen. Evert died in Saugerties 
upon the old farm on the Beaver creek 6 August, 1874, 
and Maria Post, his wife, 3 March, 1865. Children : 

(582) William^: Born 30 Sept. 1823; died 17 April, 

1884 He married Susan Snyder. No issue. 

(583) Evert6 : Born 28 June, 1826 ; died 3 July, 1872. 

He married Alida Russell. 

(584) Isaac6 : Born 28 June, 1829 ; died 12 Mar. 1880 ; 

married (ist) Mary Augusta Hommel ; (2nd) 
Catharine Champlin. 

(585) Cornelius Persen^ : Born 2 June, 1832. Died 

13 Oct. 1838. 

(586) Asa6: Born 9 May, 1 83-8. Died 7 Apr. 1844. 

(DLXXXni.) Evert Wynkoopb (Evert H.s, 
Hezekiah4, Aaltje Myer3, John Wilhelm2, Cliristiani), 
born in Saugerties 28th June, 1826, was the son of 
Evert H. Wynkoop and Maria Post. He died 3 July, 
1872. He married Alida RusSELL, born 31 Mar. 
1834, daughter of John H. Russell and Eliza Schoon- 
maker, 25 June, 1857. Children : 

244 



Lineage of the Christian Meyer Family 

(587) Marie Kate^ : Born 26 June, 1858; married 

Christopher C. James. 

(588) RusselP: Born i Aug. 1861 : married Emma 

Van Loan. 

(589) EHzabeth S.7 (=' Lila ") : Born 4 June, 1868; 

married Rollin C. Lewis, Studied art at 
Cooper Institute. 

(DLXXXIV.) Isaac WynkoOp6( Evert H.s, Heze- 
kiah4, Aaltje Myer^, John Wilhelm2, Christiani), was 
born in Saugerties 28 June, 1829 and died 12 March, 
1880. He married (ist) Mary AUGUSTA HOMMEL, 
daughter of Herman Hommel and Rachel Post, bhe 
was born 6 March, 1837 and died 30 Nov. 1859. ^^ 
married (2nd) December, 1862, CATHARINE Champ- 
LIN, daughter of Stephen Champlin and Jane Post. 
She was born 29 December, 1839 » ^^^^ 9 July. IQOS- 

Children of ISAAC Wynkoop and MarY AUGUSTA 
HOMMEL: 

(590) William H.^: Born 16 July, 1858; married 

Elizabeth Snyder. 

(591) A son who died in infancy^. 

Children of ISAAC Wynkoop and CATHARINE 
Champlin : 

(592) Mary Jane^ ; Born 23 July, 1864; married 26 

Jan. 1898, Edward Warren Smeeton • died 20 
June, 1902, leaving a son, Harold Wynkoop 
Smeeton^. 

(593) Isabel: Born 16 Oct. 1866; married 26 Jan. 

1898, Floyd B. Ennist, M. D. ; died 4 Nov. 
1913. No issue. 

(594) A daughter who died in infancy^. 

245 



Olde Ulster 



(DLXXXVII.) Marie Kate Wynkoop^ (Everte, 
Evert H.5, Hezekiah^, Aaltje Myer^, John Wilhelm2, 
Christian!), born in Saugerties 26 June, 1858, married 
in Saugerties 27 June, 1882, CHRISTOPHER C. James, 
son of James A. James and Phoebe Edwards and born 
in Saugerties 17 August, 1848. They reside in the 
village of Saugerties. Christopher C. James is, and 
has been for many years, an Inspector of Post Offices 
for the United States government. Children : 

(595) Lila RussellS: Born 21 Jan. 1885. 

(596) George Sharped : Born 8 Aug. 1887. 

(DLXXXVIII.) Russell Wynkoop^ (Everts 
Evert H.5, Hezekiah^, Aaltje Myer3, John Wilhelm2, 
Christian!), born in Saugerties i August, 1861, married 
14 December, 1882, Emma Van Loan, born 22 June, 
1865, daughter of Joseph W. Van Loan and Maria 
Shoemaker. He is a farmer and resides on the north 
part of the great Wynkoop farm along the Beaver 
creek. Children : 

(597) Brace R.^ : Born 20 Nov. 1883. Married 27 

Nov. 1913, Louise Madigan. 

(598) Evert Lawrence^: Born 1$ July 1885. Married 

26 Apr. 191 1, Elizabeth S. Grant. 

(599) William Joseph^: Born 6 May 1889. 
(6co) Lyman S.^ : Born 12 Feb. 1894. 

(601) Alida M.8: Born 20 Feb. 1896. 

(602) Emma Lou^ : Born 21 Jan. 1901. 
{603) Helen Russell^: Born 8 Dec. 1904. 

(DLXXXIX.) Elizabeth S. (Lila) Wynkoop^ 
(Everts Evert H.s, Hezekiah^ Aaltje^, John Wilhelm2, 



246 



Lineage of the Christian Meyer Family 

Christian^), was born in Saugerties 4 June, 1868, mar- 
ried 8 June, 1901, RoLLiN Carroll Welsh Lewis, 
born 25 March, 1848, son of Zuriah Lewis and Rebecca 
Austin. They reside in Stamford, Connecticut. Child: 

(604) Rolh"n Carroll WynkoopS; Born 14 Dec. 1904. 

(DXC.) William H. Wynkoop^ (Isaac^, Evert 
H.5, Hezekiah^, Aaltje Myer^, John Wilhelm^, Chris- 
tiani), was born in Saugerties 16 July, 1858 and was 
the son of Isaac Wynkoop and Mary Augusta Hom- 
mel. He married 28 December, 1881, ELIZABETH 
Snyder, daughter of Isaac Snyder and Sally Anne 
Martin. He is a farmer and resides in Churchland in 
the town of Saugerties. Children : 

(605) Isaacs : Born 12 Nov. 1882. 

(606) Sarah Augusta^ : Born 9 Dec. 1884. She mar- 

ried Wolven and died leaving two 

sons, one of whom is Leonard^, who lives 
with William H. Wynkoop. 

(607) Charles Wilson^: Born 4 Mar. 1889. 

(608) Gertrude^: Born . 

(DXCV.) LiLA Russell James^ (Marie Kate 
Wynkoop^, Evert^, Evert H.^, Hezekiah^, Aaltje Myer^, 
John Wilhelm^, Christian^), was born in Saugerties 21 
January. 1885. She married 21 January, 1907, FRED- 
ERICK Emil Wilber, born in the city of Kingston 
(Rondout) 4 March, 1883, son of Henry Emil Wieber, 
formerly mayor of Kingston, N. Y. and Louise Wilhel- 
mina Moller. Child : 

(609) James Wynkoop^: Born 12 Nov. 1908. 



247 



Olde Ulster 



RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol. X., page 222 



BAPTISMS 

1774 

382. Mar. 27. Maria (born 28 Feb. 1774), ch. of 
Johannes Schoonmaker. Geertruyd Brodhead. No 
sponsors. 

383. Mar. 27. Catharina (born 19 Mar. 1774), ch. 
of Jacob Tornaar. Elsje McLean. No sponsors. 

384. Mar. 6. Jenemia (born 8 Feb. 1774), ch. of 
Jeremy Kittle. Maria Keator. No sponsors 

385. May 23. Jacob Hardenberg (born 22 Apr. 
1774), ch. of Jacobus Davenport. Rachel Harden- 
bergh. No sponsors. 

386. May 23. Henrikus (born 24 Apr. 1774), ch. 
of Petrus Scot. Catharina Hofman. Sp. Nicolas 
Hofman. Lena Scott. 

387. June 19. Maria (born 16 June 1774), ch. of 
Isaias Robinson. Catharina Van Wagenen. No spon- 
sors. 

388. June 19. Sara (born 29 May 1774), ch. of 
Abram Cortregt. Jannetje Van Cainpen. Sp. Lou- 
rens Kortregt. Sara Ten Eyk. 

389. June 19. Jojakim, ch. of Jacobus Schoon- 
maker. Annatje Sleght. No sponsors. 

390 June 19. Gideon, ch. of Laurence Hoorn- 
beek. No sponsors. 

391. July. 1 7. Laurence (born 26 June 1774). ch. 
of Maria Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

248 



Records of the Rochester Church 



392. July 17. Annatie, ch. of Simon Van Wag- 
enen. Catharina Kittle. Sp. Adam Jepen. Arriaantje 
Hendricke. 

393. July 17. Anna Elisabeth, ch. of Frederick 
Muller. Maria Elisabeth Lang. Sp. Johannis Bern- 
hert. Cornelia Sluyter. 

394. July 30. Tobias (born 17 July 1774), ch. of 
Joel Hoornbeek. Annatje Swarthout. No sponsors. 

395- 39^- Aug. 20. Cornelia and Catharine (twins) 
(born 2 Aug, 1774), ch. of Elias Merkle. Elisabeth 
Hendrickson. Sp. Cornelius Osterhout. Helena Os- 
terhout. Jacobus Schenogh. Catharina Schenogh. 

397. Aug. 20. Martinus (born 13 Aug. 1774) ch. 
of John Schoonmaker. Annaatje Wood. No spon- 
sors. 

398. Sept. 25. Jacobus (born 23 Sept. 1774), ch. 
of Cornelius Hardenberg. Maria Oosterhout. No 
sponsors. 

399. Sept. 25. Margrietje (born 26 Aug. 1774), 
ch. of Michael Enderley. Margrietje Burchart. No 
sponsors. 

400. Oct. 23. Esther (born 3 Aug. 1774), ch. of 
Jacob Gemaar. Alida Dekker. Sp. Abram Kuddebek. 
Esther Gemaar. 

401. Oct. 23. Alba. ch. of Sylvester Darby. Han- 
nah Conklin. No sponsors. 

402. Oct. 23. Mary, ch. of Jacobus Boss, Jr. Ma- 
ria Miller. Sp. Moses Miller. Mary Miller. 

403. Dec. 4. Mary (born 9 Nov. 1774), ch. of 
Arthur Morris. Elisabeth Bevier. No sponsors. 

1775 

404. Jan. I. Cornelius (born 10 Dec. 1774), ch. of 

249 



Olde Ulster 



Benjamin Koitregt. Arriaantje Oosterhout. No 
sponsors. 

405. Feb. 5. Josepli, ch. of Gysbert Van De 
Merken. Elisabeth Van De Merken. No sponsors. 

406. Feb. 5. Benjamin (born 31 Jan. 1775), ch. of 
Benjamin Du Puy. Janitie Miller. Sp. Jacobus Du 
Puy. Hannah Hoornbeek. 

407. Feb. 26. Cornelia (born 14 Feb. 1775), ch. of 
Philip Heyn. Barbara Oosterhout. Sp. Hendrikus 
Oosterhout. Grietje Wynkoop. 

408. Feb. 26. Jacomeyntje (born 4 Feb. 1775), 
ch. of Hartman Ennest. Elisabeth Hoornbeek. No 
sponsors. 

409. Mar. 12. Jacobus (born 22 Feb. 1775), ch. of 
Aldert Oosterhout. Elisabeth Hendrickson. Sp. Ja- 
cobus Oosterhout. Annatje Terwilliger. 

410. Mar. 12. Rachel (born 16 Feb. 1775), ch. of 
Joseph Depuy. Maria Depuy. Sp. Elias Dupuy. 
Rachel Robinson. 

411. Apr. 9, Maria, ch. of Jacobus Van Etten. 
Elisabeth Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

412. Apr. 9. Ephraim (born 30 Mar. 1775), ch. 
of Daniel Schoonmaker, Jr. Maajka Schlegt. Sp. 
Ephraim Du Puy. Antje Schoonmaker. 

413. Apr. 9. Johannes (born 19 Mar. 1775), ch. 
Ephraim Baker. Catharina Heyn. Sp. Samuel Oos- 
terhout. Lena Westbrook. 

414. Apr. 16. Annatje (born 20 Mar. 1775), ch. 
of Cornelius Hoornbeek, Jr. Madalena Oosterhout. 

415. Apr. 16. Frederick (born 28 Mar. 1775), ch. 
of Francis Graham. Annatje Oosterhout. Sp. Fred- 
erick Rosekrants. 



250 



Records of the Rochester Church 



416. May 17. Jermeke (born 23 Apr. 1775), ch. 
of Cornelius A. Oosterhout. Geertrug Buys. Sp. Ja- 
cobus Wynkoop, Jenneke Oosterhout. 

417. May 17. Catliarina (born 20 Apr. 1775), ch. 
of Peter Helm. Catharina Oosterhout. Sp. Hend- 
rikus Oosterhout. Margarietje Oosterhout. 

418. May 21. Johannes (born I May 1775), ch. of 
Petrus Burger. Catharina De Yoo. No sponsors. 

419. May 21. James, ch. of Elias Miller. Jemimia 
Miller. No sponsors. 

420. June 12. Martinus (born 21 May 1775), ch. 
of Johannes Caston. Anna Krom. 

421. June 25. Moses Du Puy, ch. of Jacob De 
Witt Schoonmaker. Maria Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

422. July 16. Maria (born 25 June 1775), ch. of 
Lodewyck Schoonmaker. Catharina Schoonmaker. 
Sp. Philip Hoornbeek. Maria Schoonmaker. 

423. July 30. Stephen Basset (born 6 July 1775), 
ch. of Cornelius Schoonmaker, Jr. Helena Basset. 
Sp. Benjamin Bruyn. Sarah Du Puy, 

424. Aug. 20. Jacobus Low (born 8 Aug. 1775), 
ch. of Isaac Hoornbeek. Arriaantje Low. No spon- 
sors. 

425. Sept. 10. Simon Jacob (born 18 Aug. 1775), 
ch. of Jacobus Van Wagenen. Rachel Brodhead. No 
sponsors. 

426. Sept. 30. Helena, ch. of Johannis Schoon- 
maker. Geretrug Brodhead. Sp. Isaac Van Kampen. 
Helena Rosekrantz. 

427. Sept. 30. Evert, ch. of Abraham Heermanse, 
Catharina Du Bois, his wife. Sp. Evert Heermanse 
and his wife. 



251 



Olde Ulster 



428. Dec. 10. Tobias (born 5 Nov. 1775), ch. of 
Gideon Hoornbeek. Abigael Davies. No sponsors. 

429. Dec. 10. Maria Catharine (born 14 Nov. 
1775), ch. of Andreas Kiel. Oseltje Westbrook. No 
sponsors. 

430. Dec. 10. Hanna, ch. of Elisabeth Heyn. 
Sp. Petrus Edm. Ooosterhout. Geertje Rosenkrantz. 

431. Dec. 31. Petrus (born 23 Nov. 1775), ch. of 
John Harp. Annatje Hendrickson. Sp. Pieter Herp. 
Antje Du Pui. 

432. Dec. 31. Jacob (born 30 Nov. 1775), ch. of 
Philip Hoornbeek. Maria Schoonmaker. No spon- 
sors. 

433. Dec. 31. Rachel (born i Dec. 1775), ch. of 
Frederick Van Demerke. Maria Oosterhout. No 
sponsors. 

434 Dec. 31. Allen (born 31 Oct. 1775), ch. of 
William McDonald. Bregje Krom. No sponsors. 

1776 

435. Jan. 28. William (born 8 Jan. 1776), ch. of 
Daniel Wood. Margarita Ternaar. No sponsors. 

436. Feb. 25. Hanna, ch. of Jochem Schoon- 
maker, Jr. Catharina Schoonmaker. No sponsors. 

437. Apr. 14. Solomon (born 30 Mar. 1776), ch. 
of Simon Van Wagenen, Jr. Elisabeth Low. Sp. 
Salomon Van Wagenen. Anna Bruyn. 

438. Apr. 14. Esther (born 25 Mar. 1776), ch. of 
John Krom. Esther La Roy. Sp. Glauda Middag. 
Maria Krom. 

439. Apr. 14. Geertrug (born 7 April 1776), ch. 
of Jacob Tornaar. Elsje Mc Lean. 



252 



Records of the Rochester Church 



440. Apr. 28. EUas (born 21 Apr. 1776), ch. of 
Elias Merkel. Ellisabeth Hendrixon. No sponsors. 

441. Apr. 28. Petrus, ch. of Petrus Scot. Cath- 
arina Hofman. Sp. Harmanus Oosterhout. Grietje 
Scott. 

442. June 8. Hester, ch. of Jacobus Davenport. 
Rachel Hardenbergh. Sp. William Kelder. Hester 
Armest. 

443. June 8. Anntje (born i June 1776), ch. of 
Teunis Oosterhout. Johanna Helm. Sp. Frederick 
Wesbrook. Annatje Wesbrook. 

444. (No date.) Lea (born 26 Apr. 1776), ch. of 
Joris Janse. Catarina Perkel. Sp. Coenraet A. Tiel, 
Osseetje Wesbrook. 

445. (No date.) Maria, ch. of Susana Decker. 
Sp. Jacob Tornaar. Elsje Mackniel. 

1777 

446. (No date.) Mary (born i Jan. 1777), ch. of 
Moses Miller. Mary Miller. No sponsors. 

447. (No date.) Lea (born 19 Nov. 1776), ch. of 
John Stage. Lea Blevelis. No sponsors. 

448. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 4 July 1776), ch. 
of Joseph Shaw. Sarah Dutcher. No sponsors. 

449. (Some time abt. Aug. 1776.) Elisabeth, ch. 
of Cornelius Van Wagenen. Sara Depuy. No spon- 
sors. 

450. (In 1776 abt. Aug. or Sept.) Maria, ch. of 
Francis Graham. Annatje Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

451. (No date.) Susanna (born 25 Jan. 1777), ch. 
of Noach Cross. Rachel Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

452. (No date. Abt. 1777.) Elisabeth, ch. of 
Alexander Catter. Marittie Ostrander. No sponsors. 

253 



Olde Ulster 



453. (No date.) Marritie (born 25 Dec. 1777), ch. 
of Benjamin Oosterhout. Marrittie Ennest. Sp. 
Petrus Ennest. Margritie Oosterhout. 

1778 

454. (No date.) Maria (born 3 Jan. 1778), ch. of 
Teunis Oosterhout. Johanna Helm. Sp. Cornelius 
Koek. Treyntje Hoornbeek. 

455. (No date.) Gertrug (born 6 Mar. 1778), ch. 
of Gideon Hoornbeek. Abigail Davids. No sponsors. 

456. 457. Apr. 19. Rachel and Samuel (twins) 
ch. of Arthur Moses. Elisabeth Bevire. No sponsors. 

458. Apr, 12. Johannis, ch. of Elias Merkel. 
Elisabeth Hendrickson. Sp. Johannes Ryder. Antje 
Hendrickson. 

459. May 17. Maria, ch. of Hanna Denniston 
Sp. Jacobus Bosch, Jr. Maria Miller. 

460. June 7. Joseph, ch. of Joseph Depuy. Ma- 
ria Depuy. No sponsors. 

461. June 7. Jacob, ch. of Jacob Turner. Eishe 
Mc Clean. No sponsors. 

462. June 7. Lidea (born 19 May 1776), ch. of 
Daniel Schoonmaker, Jr. Maryke Sleght. No spon- 
sors. 

463. Aug. 27. Samuel, ch. of Samuel Carson. 
Elisabeth Neiberer. No sponsors. 

464. Sept. 6. Henericus, ch. of Jacobus Wyn- 
koop. Jenneke Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

465. Sept. II. John, ch. of John Harp. Annatie 
Hendrixon. No sponsors. 

466. Sept. II. Dirk, ch. of Jacob Hoornbeek. 
Maria Hoornbeek, Sp. Dirck Hoornbeek. Sara Van 
Wagenen. 

254 



C h a mp I aifi 



467. Oct. 20. Margreta, ch. of Noah Cross. 
Rachel Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

468. Nov. 22. Frederick, ch. of John Schoon- 
maker. Annatie Wood. No sponsors. 

469. (Blank.) Abt. Nov. (Blank), ch. of William 
Wood, Jr. Catharina Freer. No sponsors. 

470. Dec. 6. Willem, ch. of Nicholas Burger. 
Catharina Krom. Sp. Willem Krom. Nelli Shaw. 

To be continued 
CHAMPLAIN 



Columbia's banner rides thy flood : 

Champlain ! thy boisterous tide is free ; 

Again that banner's dipt in blood ; 
It waves again in victory. 

Champlain ! thine isles, thy craggy shore 
Oft sleep beneath the thunder's shock ; 

And many a bolt's explosive roar 
Hath, harmless, on thy billow broke. 

But when McDonough's fight begun. 

His death-armed thunders, echoing sweep : 

Reached all thy caves ; and every gun — 
Thine islands shook -, and rocked thy deep. 

The flag of England's high renown 

Marched proudly on thy mountain wave — 

McDonough brought its honors down, 
And sank its glories in the grave ! 

255 



OLDE VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ &- GENEALOGIC^^ MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly^ in the City oj 
K in gft o n ^ New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r in s : — Three dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies^ Hventy-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



In connection with tpie probable discontin- 
uance OF Olde Ulster with the issuance of the 
December, 1914, number and the conclusion of the 
tenth volume the editor has been requested to announce 
that it is proposed by Mr. Louis P. de Boer, L.L.B., 
Leyden University, M.A., Yale University, of New 
York City, to start a monthly under the name of "The 
New Netherland Record " to cover the features treated 
in tliis magazine with a much wider scope. Its columns 
will contain a historical part, a biographical part, a 
genealogical part and a heraldic part. The proposed 
publishers have requested the editor of Olde Ulster 
to send our subscribers sample copies of their issues 
during September, October, November and December 
with a circular inviting subscriptions to the proposed 
magazine. In our issue for September the plan of the 
projectors will be more fully set forth. The editor of 
Olde Ulster has been urged so often to broaden his 
magazine into covering the whole New Netherlaiid 
field that he is more than willing to have some one 
take it up. 

256 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER 

304. WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 
pORDHUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music, 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio: 

No. 224 Tremper Avenue, 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

Lessons, One Dollai 



nPHE VAN DEUR8EN FAMILY . 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRA HA M PIE TERSE N VA N DE URSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Kng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per«et 
|15.50, carriage paid. Coats- of -arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2, Cuts of same 
forstationery |1. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi,de UiySTER. 



til 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus ''P^f^,, - $283,902.19 

VTALENTIN BtJRGEVIN'S SONS 
Established r8j2 



Gladiolus and Asters. 



Fair and Main Streets^ 
KINGSTON, N V. 



Copies of ealh number of OLD^ 
ULS TER since beginning can still 
be, obtained at twenty fve cents each.. 



IV 



31833027626206 



Gc 

974.701 
UL7o 
1914 



SEPTEMBER 1914 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLDE VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N, Y, 
Pub It/ hid by the Editor, B enj amin Myer Brink 



R. ?f. Anderfon <5' Son, I-rinters, fV. Sir andy King f ton, N. V 



Aft«n County Public LiDiay I 

9C0 Webster Street i f 

PO Box 2270 ' ! 

Fort Wayne, IN 46801-2270 



u 



LSTER County 

SAVINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,331,236.00 



K 



I NGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron 

John E. 



Myron Teller, ) j.. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne,. 
,. Kraft, i ^^^^"^^^-^ Asst Treas. 



J.J. LinSON, Counsel 

n^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N, Y. 

A\^ntzvl ai?7c! Nervous Di^^s^^s^s 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X SEPTEMBER, 1914 No. 9 



PAGE 



The *' Down Rent " War 257 

Notice of Building of Bridge at Saugerties (1816) 272 

The Invasion of the Yankees 273 

The Family of Colonel Charles Clinton 275 

Records of the Rochester Church 280 

The Highlands 287 

Editorial Notes. . .• 288 

WHOLE NUMBER II7 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Booheellera an& Stationere 

3 07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 



JTJIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Records 
1^1^ of Kingston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records fro«n 
[665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History orthe Town ofMarlborough, 
Ulster County, New York by C, Uleeeli 
Woolsev 



11 



(p%^isl 



OLD"^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



SEPTEMBER, 1914 



No. 9 



The ''Down RenV' War 



By Abram W. Hoffman 




HE history of tlie landlord and tenant 
troubles that swept over a large por- 
tion of New York State something 
over fifty years ago never has been 
written and can never be adequately 
told. It has existed for years only 
in the form of a gradually dimming remembrance in 
the minds of those who took part in it, but has escaped 
the pen of the sober and dignified historian, and as 
these men become more few and their recollections 
more weakened by the passing seasons the facts to be 
gathered become more scarce and unsatisfactory. It 
being the mission of " Picturesque Ulster " to rescue 
from the oblivion of absolute forgetfulness whatever 
may be found in the byway of legend and history that 
is worth preserving no more appropriate topic can be 
found than that under the head under which this is 
written. A series of events that brought to a large 

257 



Olde Ulster 



section of our State whatever of progress and prosper- 
ity it enjoys, that entirely changed methods of life and 
business, that in happening made and unmade govern- 
ors of the State, that had its heroes, its martyrs, its 
tragedies, comedies and songs, is surely worth a few 
words of print for the sake of the story itself, even 
though it has no historical value and importance. 

To find the primary cause of the " Down Rent 
War " we must go back to the early days of the Col- 
ony of New York, when large grants of land were made 
to favorites of the crown and the royal governors of 
the province. There seemed no limit to the land, and 
the authorities acted accordingly. Thousands of acres 
were to be had for the asking, provided the one who 
asked had the requisite social and political standing. 
Boundaries were vaguely defined and often overlapped 
each other. This condition continued until 1699 when 
it was checked by the governor who saw the inevitable 
result and called attention to it. Governor Bellamont 
prevented further growth of the practice of granting 
large domains to individuals, but much mischief had 
already been done although the realization did not 
come until more than a century later. Many of these 
larger estates were early broken up by sales of land in 
small farms, but several of the larger and more wealthy 
owners kept the land intact in the family, making it a 
matter of both pride and principle to part with the 
title to none of it, only leasing it to tenants. Kings- 
ton and its immediate vicinity were spared the evils of 
the landlord system through the grant there having 
been made to the trustees of the municipality in com_ 
mon, and another large area was freed shortly after the 



258 



The " Down Re?it " War 



Revolution by Chancellor Livingston's grant of a large 
tract to the Kingston trustees, his generosity being 
caused by sympathy for the citizens of a place that had 
suffered so much for its patriotism. The poorly 
defined boundaries early began to cause trouble between 
landowners, and in these troubles the tenants were 
usually the heaviest sufferers. The Hardenbergh 
family of Rosendale owned large tracts of land in 
Ulster and Sullivan counties and this land was also 
claimed by another family. Captain Gerardus Har- 
denbergh, a veteran of the Revolutionary War, a man 
of imperious methods, evicted tenants who had leased 
of the rival claimant for ownership. He was found by 
the roadside with a bullet through his heart, and one 
of the evicted tenants boasted of having *• shot a fat 
buck." This was the first bloodshed in the land diffi- 
culties in this locality. Although it had nothing to do 
with the anti-rent war of twenty years later, it paved 
the way by creating a prejudice against landlords and 
drew attention to the possibilities of danger to the ten- 
ants from the quarrels of the landlords. Stray lines of 
the ballad describing the tragedy relating how 

They shot Gross Hardenbergh off of his horse 

still linger in the memories of some of the older people 
in the rural districts adjacent to the scene of the 
occurrence. 

The struggle for the abolition of the landlord sys- 
tem, for some time in preparation, reached its climax 
about 1845. It affected much of the northern and 
northwestern parts of Ulster county and the greater 
portion of Delaware. First carried on in the courts, 

259 



Olde Ulster 

where the tenants were uniformly beaten, the leases 
being declared legal, it was finally brought to a success- 
ful ending by unlawful means that were novel and pic- 
turesque in the extreme. The large estates were kept 
intact, no land being sold. It was to enforce the sale 
of land, not to decrease the rate of rental, that the 
anti-rent men aimed. Rents were low and generally 
payable in produce, but the oppressive feature of the 
system lay in the insecurity of tenure. Only a " three 
life lease" — a lease extending during the life of the 
lessor, his heir and his heir's heir — was given. At the 
extinguishment of the three lives, the lease termin- 
ated and all buildings and improvements reverted to the 
landlord. In the early days settlers had accepted 
these terms, but as succeeding generations began to 
see the effect, dissatisfaction arose. It placed a pre- 
mium upon shiftlessness and a ban upon industry and 
care, disastrous alike to both landlord and tenant. 
The tenant had no encouragement to make improve- 
ments, knowing that they would ultimately be forfeit- 
ed. His only aim was to get what he could from the 
land, without regard to the future. This, of course, 
tended to greatly depreciate the value of the property. 
But the landlords still refused to sell, preferring rather 
to retain ownership of large tracts, even though the 
value of their property was decreasing year by year. 
It was to end this condition that the tenantry rose in 
revolt. 

Their organization was carefully planned. With 
the memory of the Revolutionary and border wars 
still fresh, they naturally turned to this for their inspi- 
ration. The friends of the landlords, those who did 

260 



The " Dozvn Rent " War 



not join in the new war for freedom, were spoken of as 
** Tories." The insurgent tenantry organized as 
Indians, disguising themselves in the fanciful costumes 
of the Red Men. Their method of organization was 
patterned after that of the Irish patriotic societies of 
*98. Each band of ten were known to their leader but 
not to the members of other bands. The leaders were 
known to the chief of the organization but not to each 
other. The meeting places were in secluded forest 
glades to which the members repaired secretly, only 
appearing to each other when fully disguised. The 
chiefs of the bands were disguised as squaws. They 
had charge of the disguises of their men and the 
method of distribution had a quaint conceit connected 
with it that is worthy of mention. On arriving at the 
meeting place the chief, fully disguised as a squaw, 
would retire into a thicket where his men were con- 
cealed and where he had hidden a bag containing the 
disguises and Indian toggery for the men. After an 
absence sufficiently long to enable the men to don 
their disguises, he would lead the band out of the 
thicket. The legend, expressed in several stanzas of 
rhyme, was that the squaw had given birth to the ten 
full grown Indians. The marvelous quality of this 
performance and the hopelessness of opposition to a 
tribe of Indians who could increase at so prodigious a 
rate formed the subject for several verses of the 
ballad. 

The first step in the campaign was the refusal to 
pay rent. The next was to make it unpleasant for 
officials who came to serve papers in eviction proceed- 
ings. This was where the work of the Indians came 

261 



aide Ulster 



in. By a crude system of signals with dinner horns it 
was possible to give notice of the approach of agents 
or ofificers promptly and call together the Indians for 
business. As a ballad of the day had it : 

The horns will toot from door to door, 

While old tin pans they clatter ; 
There's Indians scalping all around — 

For Lord's sake, what's the matter? 

Oi>e instance will suffice to show the utility of the 
tin-horn service. Benjamin Winne, near The Corner, 
had refused to pay rent. The sheriff came with legal 
documents to serve. The head of the family was not 
at home, but Mrs. Winne, ascertaining the ofificer's 
business, blew a blast on the horn that was taken up 
and repeated by all within hearing and again and again 
repeated until soon the horns were blowing for miles 
around, in all directions, arousing the Indians of Shan- 
daken, Little Sliandaken and Woodstock to the need 
of their services. The sheriff knew too well '' what the 
matter " was and fled on horseback, running his horse. 
At Lake Hill he was headed off by a party of Wood- 
stock Indians, dragged from his horse into the mud, 
his papers taken from him and destroyed and the 
thoroughly scared ofificial sent back to Kingston with 
a warning to never again invade the hunting grounds 
of the " Down Renters." 

Dress parades by the Indians took place occasion- 
a'lly for the purpose of showing their strength. On one 
of these occasions 500 Indians from Delaware county 
came down on horseback for the purpose of adding to 
the impressiveness of the scene. Riding in Indian file, 

262 



The " Doiun Rent " War 



disguised in Indian toggery, they nriade a spectacle as 
fearsome to the landlords and their agents as it must 
have been unique to the disinterested spectator. One 
evolution that the Indians prided themselves in was 
the " snake around " in which they went through many 
intricate maneuvres designed to imitate the writhing 
of a monster snake. The hills resounded with their 
whoops, which were none the less loud and enthusiastic 
after the assemblage had partaken freely of hard cider 
offered by the farmers in great quantities. The object 
of this demonstration was to frighten away a surveyor 
named Ramsay who had been at work on the Livings- 
ton tract in the neighborhood of Bearsville and Lake 
Hill. That he was properly scared there is no doubt. 
The favored few to whom land had been sold were 
almost to a man ranged on the side of the landowners 
and were classed by the Indians as " Tories." After 
partaking of cider at a farm house on the Yankeetown 
road and executing the " snake around " the Indians 
marched toward Bearsville, v/here, not far from where 
the schoolhouse now stands, there was, and still is, on 
the north side of the road, where the road over Lake 
Hill comes into the main highway, a stone marking the 
boundary of a farm that had been sold to a "Tory." 
This stone, as the emblem of all that was hateful, was 
solemnly tarred and feathered by the Indians as a 
warning of what might occur to those who had placed 
it there. It was that night that the presence of mind 
of one of the Indians saved his companions from having 
their identity discovered by the enemy. They had a 
supper at a farm house and had removed their masks. 
One of the party discovered the face of " Peeper 

261 



Olde Ulster 



John," an emissary of the " Tories " at the window. 
With rare presence of mind he shouted, *' Look at the 
fire!" a command that was obeyed through sheer 
curiosity for long enough to enable him to explain the 
reason for it. Masks were quickly donned again and 
it is needless to say that the " Peeper " found that 
immediate locality too warm for him. 

It was in the spring of 1845 that the most active 
campaign took place. On the morning of Friday, 
March 7, Henry P. Shultis, the agent of the Livings- 
tons, set men at work to remove some felled timber 
from disputed property near the upper shore of 
Cooper's Lake. Soon the horns began to toot and in 
a short time the men at work were surrounded by a 
band of Indians. Three men in the employ of Mr. 
Shultis were at the work of drawing away the timber, 
John Lasher, Peter Bonesteel and a man named Plass, 
From threats and angry words the forces soon came 
to more active measures and Lasher hit one of the 
Indians with a stake, tearing off his mask so that he 
was recognized. Then the three men ran, pursued by 
the Indians, who caught Lasher and proceeded to 
apply a coat of tar and feathers. This interesting cer- 
emony took place by the side of the road leading 
from Bearsville over Lake Hill near where it joins the 
other road at Lake Hill. For his martyrdom Lasher 
received a farm from thp landlord in whose service he 
had been. Bonesteel and Plass escaped from the pur- 
suing Indians and thus saved themselves from receiving 
tar and feathers and later a farm as a reward. When 
the fracas began the men were loading timber near 
where W. C. Lasher's bluestone quarry now is, at the 

264 



The " Dozvn Rent " War 




hidian Disguise in the ''Down Rent'' War 



265 



O I d e U I s t e r 



foot of Mt. Tobias. Their oxen, frightened by the 
clatter, ran away and tumbled down a cliff. Two of 
the Indians had been recognized and warrants were 
procured for their arrest. On the day of trial their 
friends attended in great numbers and rescued them 
from the custody of the officers. Officers sent to make 
more arrests were overawed by the Indians and the 
sheriff took the fi.,'ld with a force of a hundred armed 
men. This army readied the scene of the war on 
March i i, 1845, iTiaking its headquarters at the Henry 
P. Shultis place, near Bearsville. Ineffectual attempts 
were made to capture the Indian chiefs that night and 
a detachment of twenty men sent out was fired upon. 
They charged the position held by the Indians, only to 
find on capturing it that nothing was left of the enemy 
but tracks in the snow. Finally, after a campaign of 
a week eight Indians were arrested. They were subse- 
quently indicted and a nominal fine imposed. 

In Delaware county the struggle was not harmless. 
On August 7th Sheriff Steele was killed by the Indians 
in broad daylight while selling some cattle which had 
been levied on for unpaid rent. A number of arrests 
were made and men named Van Steenbergh and 
O'Connor were sentenced to be hanged. They were 
reprieved by Governor Wright and later pardoned, a 
pledge to pardon them having been given by a guber- 
natorial candidate the next fall and made an issue in 
the election. One of the men arrested was named 
Scudder and a song of the period recites how 

Steele is shot and dead and gone to hell 
And Warren Scudder is now in a dungeon cell. 



266 



The *' Doivn Rent " War 



One of the men imprisoned, Rogers, I think his 
name was, was the hero of the regulation romance 
usually found in episodes of this character. He was 
engaged to a young woman named Jeannette and his 
arrest and imprisonment under these circumstances 
was made the subject of a sentimental ballad entitled, 
" Sweet Jeannette," which was sung with great effect 
throughout the troubled region in the two counties. 
Rogers lived to return from prison and marry his 
** Sweet Jeannette," after which I presume " they all 
lived happily ever after." One of the stories told 
relates to a very tearful scene in a Delaware county 
farm house with "Sweet Jeannette'' weeping while 
going about her work at overhearing a visitor who 
turns out to be O'Connor, released from prison and 
bearing a message from Rogers, singing the song. He 
had been seeking " Sweet Jeannette " in vain for some 
time and finally locates her by the song, which causes 
her to weep when she hears him sing it, thus leading 
to inquiries which reveal her identity. 1 may be mixed 
regarding the names, but that doesn't affect the story. 
O'Connor after his release, did effective service in the 
cause of the tenantry by making speeches on the 
issue. His eloquence is still remembered by the few 
veterans of the " Down Rent War " still living in Ulster 
county, where it was a feature of the subsequent " cam- 
paign of education " that led to the ending of the war 
by the landlords consenting to sell the land to the 
farmers. 

But before the trouble ended there was unlimited 
excitement in Woodstock and Shandaken, to which 
towns the anti-rent excitement in this county wa§ 

267 



Olde Ulster 



principally confined. The year 1845 was a lively one 
and the political campaign that fall one of the most 
heated ever known. The issue in which people in the 
disturbed district were interested was the friendliness 
or enmity of the'candidates to their cause. So was 
that of the succeeding year (1846). Governor Silas 
Wright, who was then a candidate for re-election, 
although opposed to the landlord system, was also 
opposed to lawlessness and had not hesitated to bring 
the power of liis office to bear to enforce the laws. 
It was largely through his influence that the Legisla- 
ture had passed laws more favorable to the tenants, 
but the governor, as the representative of the laws that 
were on the side of the landlords, could hope for the 
support of no " Down Renter,'' especially as his oppo- 
nent was pledged to the pardon of the Delaware 
county men in prison. Albany, Columbia, Greene, 
Rensselaer and other counties v/ere as deeply interest- 
ed and had as man}^ struggliJig tenants as Ulster and 
Delaware and the '' Down Renters " held the balance 
of power ; so it came about that they swayed a state 
election. At the same time they procured an amend- 
ment to the constitution forbidding the leasing of 
agricultural lafid for a term longer than twelve years, 
and this, added to the fear of farther lawlessness ended 
the entire trouble by removing the cause. The land- 
lords gave up their dream of large landed estates, 
tilled by a dependent tenantry, and sold off their 
property in small farms to suit the purchasers. 

Contentment, independence, progress and prosper- 
ity have followed tlie happy ending of the " war." In 
the opinion of most men it was merely an insignificant 

268 



The " Dozvn Rent " War 



episode of only temporary interest. Few now remem- 
ber it. Yet, as has been shown, it had its influence in 
politics that even swayed the whole State ; it had its 
tragedies, its romances, its literature, even its poets. 
It abolished a pernicious system. It benefitted both 
landlord and tenant alike, for under the system it 
abolished the value of the landlord's property was rap- 
idly lessening while the tenant was bound to be dis- 
satisfied. Those who took part in it were the best cit- 
izens of the locality. Some of them have lived to 
become eminent in business and political life. At 
least one was afterward sheriff of Ulster county 
and others have be^n sent to the Legislature or the 
board of supervisors to m.ake laws for county and State. 
As *' Down Renters " those who took part in the 
agitation were neither the high-minded patriots they 
thought themselves, nor the mob of riotous ruffians 
their opponents termed them. What they aimed to 
accomplish was with them a matter of policy rather 
than a matter of principle, and the policy they desired 
to enforce was the best for all concerned. The}^ occupy 
the rather singular position of having accomplished a 
reorganization of affairs, beneficial equally to them and 
their opponents, through a reform in the laws, brought 
about by distinctly and flagrantly unlawful means. 
Their success changed the whole future of that portion 
of the State in which they operated. From dragging 
along half a century behind the age, devoid of ambition 
and progress, the people of the region once the scene 
of the *• Down Rent War " were at once placed in the 
front of independence and progress, a position that 
they have since retained. While they practiced law- 



269 



Olde Ulster 



lessness, it was only so far as they deemed it necessary 
for the accomplishment of a distinct purpose. Aside 
from what w\as required of lawlessness for that purpose 
their country was never in a more peaceful condition. 
Every Indian was sworn not to molest or injure any- 
body not a " Tory,'' and as they knew that any crime 
would be charged against them, eacli Indian had a per- 
sonal intere.-t in Sv^eing- th'^t no harm came to an3/one. 
Consequently travelers were never more safe, so long as 
they were not connected with the sheriff's office or the 
landlords. Judged by actual results, the ** war," of 
which a few fraomentary recollections gathered here 
and there from the few '^.urviving "veterans" have 
been here given, is worthy of a larger place in the 
written history of Ulster county than it ever has had 
or ever will have. 



In the annual message of Governor Silas Wright to 
the Legislature on January 6th, 1S46, he said in relation 
to the anti-rent troubles: 

With very few exceptions the landlords avow 
their readiness to commute the titles and to enter 
into negotiations with their respective tenants for 
that purpose, i. e. to change tenures from leasehold 
to fee simple. 

He recommended that distress for rent be abolished 
prospectively as applicable to agricultural lands, saying 
that *' this mode of collecting rent is too summary for 
the safety of the farmer." The Legislature appointed 
a committee to which the whole matter was referred. 



The ''Down Rent'' War 

The chairman of the committee was Samuel J. Tilden. 
It made an exhaustive report and recommended that 
for the future leases of agricultural lands for longer 
than ten years be prohibited, and providing for the 
conversion into mortgages, payable in reasonable 
installments, of all the rights and interests of the 
landlords. 

On the 13th day of May, 1846, the Legislature 
enacted that 

Distress for rent is hereby abolished. 

This Legislature of 1846 provided for the election 
of delegates to a convention to revise the old or frame 
a new constitution for the State and the convention 
met during 1847. Section XIV of that constitution 
provided that 

No lease or grant of agricultural land for a long- 
er period than twelve years, hereafter made, in 
which shall be reserved any rent or service of any 
kind, shall be valid. 

This constitutional provision forever did away with 
the cause and occasion for such struggles and conflicts 
as that we have described. 

It may be added that our illustration this month is 
a photograph of one of the Indian disguises worn in 
the Anti-Rent (Down Rent) War. It was secured as 
an exhibit in one of the ejectment suits by the Hon. 
Marius Schoonmaker, one of the counsel retained, and 
has been presented by his daughter, Mrs. Henry D. 
Darrow, to the Senate House. The skirt was only 



271 



Olde Ulster 



worn when the *' chief " appeared as a squaw, as told 
in the above story and was discarded upon the appear- 
ance as a warrior immediately afterwards when only 
the jacket and mask were worn. The jacket is of the 
brightest scarlet ; the mask is the tanned hide of a 
calf with some of the hair retained for whiskers and 
covering for the head. 

It should be added that the story of the " Down 
Rent " War is reproduced from "■ Picturesque Ulster," 
for which artistic publication of the late R. Lionel 
Do Lisser it was prepared by Abram W. Hoffman, 
after a thorough research. 

NOTICE 



The subscribers and their associates intend to 
apply to the Legislature of this State, at their pres- 
ent session, for a grant to build a Toll Bridge 
across the Esopus creek, at or near the ferry and 
mill (on the present stage road) now in the possession 
of Solomon Cook, in the town of Saugerties and 
county of Ulster. 

William Legg, 
Peter Sckoonmaker, Jun., 
Cornelius Van Steenbergh^ 
Jos. Eastman, 
Frederick Krous, 

Saugerties^ Feb. /, 1816, 

From Ulster Plebeian, March 8, 1817. 
272 



The Invasion of the Yankees 



THE INVASION OF THE YANKEES 



When the descendants of the Dutch settlers at 
New York began to realize that there were desirable 
arable and wood lands above the flow of salt water, 
lying unimproved and unenjoyed, the adventurous 
among them left the island of Manhattan, and the 
pleasant Westchester country, to explore the upper 
waters of the Hudson. Skirting the tall palisades, 
dashing through the broad zees of Tappaan and Haver- 
straw, penetrating the dark passes of the Highlands, 
and sailing along, past sunny nooks and quiet bays, 
and bold promontories, they came at last to a little 
island, upon which stood a solitary pine tree, a prom- 
inent landmark to the early voyager. This island they 
called Bompies Hoek^ and at this point they moored the 
vessel, and landed to seek homes in the valleys and on 
the plains sheltered by the lofty Katskills. Some 
located along the Creek, near its confluence with the 
Hudson ; some followed up the stream to its junction 
with the Hans Vassen and the Katerskill ; while some 
ventured a little farther inland, and settled at Kats- 
baan, and the Embogt, and at the pleasant Bokoven, 
Here Spring found these settlers preparing the gen- 
erous soil for the grain ; here Summer smiled upon 
their waving fields; here Autumn was fragrant with 
the odor of the ripened fruit of their orchards ; and 
here Winter listened to their Christmas carols, the 
kitchen songs of the happy darkies, and the merry 
ringing of the sleigh-bells, as they traveled with sleek 
horses and high-backed " pungs " to interchange visits 

^7^ 



Olde Ulster 



and the compliments of the season with distant rel- 
atives, acquaintances or friends, all included in the 
comprehensive title of "neighbors." Here they lived 
in the good old customs of their Low Dutch progen- 
itors, keeping Holy Day the festivals of Paas and 
Pinxter, and here they died and were buried in the 
convivial fashion of their fatherland. 

In the course of time tidings of the settlement and 
its prosperity reached the ears of the far-off dwellers 
in Connecticut and Massachusetts. 

In those days the Province of New York was 
esteemed, by the descendants of the Pilgrims, as the 
abode of wild beasts, or a yet wilder species of the 
human race ; the crossing of the North River was 
deemed a perilous and fool-hardy undertaking, and the 
friends of those w>ho ventured to "• go over " were as 
hopeless of their return as though they had made the 
Stygian passage. Yet, even then, the spirit of enter- 
prise was an important component of Yankee char- 
acter, and while they listened to the history of the 
distant Dutch colony, there were some who resolved 
to emigrate. To resolve was to do, and a little time 
found them established on the west side of the North 
River exchanging the wares of the Eastern colonies 
and the imports from the West Indies for the grain of 
the farmer and the dairy products of \\i^ goede vrouzven 
of all the region round about. The trade was profit- 
able and the plain emigrant became the wealthy 
merchant. 

James D. Pinckney 



From an old Catskill Recorder 
274 



The Family of Colonel Charles Clinton 

THE FAMILY OF COLONEL 
CHARLES CLINTON 

A Sketch by Dr. Joseph Young, Written in iSoy 



Colonel Charles Clinton, nephew to vay grand- 
mother Margaret, possessed an acute genius, a pene- 
trating solid judgment, an extensive fund of useful as 
well as ornamental knowledge, with the affability and 
polished manners of a polite gentleman. He was a tall, 
straight, graceful person, of a majestic appearance. If 
he chanced to come into company where a number of 
young people were cheerfully diverting themselves, 
their first impressions Avere of awe and reverence ; but 
in the course of a few minutes he would enter into the 
most pleasing, and frequently instructive conversation, 
which soon dispelled the panic, and inspired them with 
pleasing and respectful confidence. He was Judge of 
the County Court, and justice of the peace until he 
died ; and a colonel in the army in the war which com- 
menced in the year 1756. He married Elizabeth 
Denniston, sister to Alexander, by whom he had one 
daughter, Catharine, a sensible, friendly, ingenious, 
placid being, who was married to Colonel Jam.es 
McClaughry, as brave an officer as America could boast 
of. She died without issue. Colonel Clinton and his 
wife had also four sons, viz : Alexander, Charles, 
James and George. 

After Alexander had acquired an excellent school 
education he remained six years in college at Nev/ark' 
when Mr. [Rev. Aaron, the father of the noted Aaron] 
Burr was president ; hs then studied physic under Dr. 

275 



Olde Ulster 



Middletown, in New York, which he afterwards prac- 
ticed in Ulster county and parts adjacent with great 
success and reputation. He excelled in everything to 
which he turned his attention ; he was a good classical 
scholar, a great physician, a considerable poet, an 
excellent musician, and understood the broadsword in 
a superior degree; but what finished and gave lustre 
to a truly great character was, that he was a most 
placid, agreeable, benevolent, friendly being, beloved 
and highly respected by every person who knew him : 
and I shall ever remember with pleasure and gratitude 
the attention and friendship with which he honored 
me. He married Miss Maria Kane, but died soon 
after of the confluent smallpox, greatly and very gen- 
erally lamented ; his memory is dear to many at this 
day, and to none more than to Joseph Young. 

Charles, the second son, was a very sprightly lad, 
and had a good education. He also studied physic 
under Dr. Middletown, and embarked as a physician 
in the expedition against the Havana, and was much 
esteemed by the celebrated Doctor Huck. When he 
returned he practiced medicine with success and rep- 
utation in Ulster county and parts adjacent, and died 
a bachelor, of a lingering consumption. 

James, like David of old, had been a warrior 
from his youth up. After he had obtained a good 
education he enlisted a company and served with rep- 
utation as a captain in the war which commenced in 
1756. He was a general in the Continental army, and 
signalized himself in endeavoring to defend a redoubt 
on the west bank of the North River, that v/as honored 
by the name of Fort Montgomery. Wiien it became 

276 



The Family of Colonel Charles Clinton 

almost certain that they would finally be obliged to 
submit to superior numbers, General James tried to 
persuade his brother George to leave the redoubt, 
alleging it would be a greater injury to our cause to 
have the Governor of the State taken prisoner, than if 
he should fall into their hands. They, however, both 
remained until it grew dark, and were mixed with the 
enemy ; the Governor escaped in a boat to the east 
side of the river, and James slid down the very steep 
bank of a creek which ran near the redoubt, and fell 
into the top of a hemlock tree, and made his escape by 
going up the bed of the brook, in which there was but 
little water at that time. When the enemy rushed 
into the redoubt, Colonel McClaughry and a Mr, 
James Humphrey, the cock of whose gun had been 
shot off, turned back to back and defended themselves 
desperately ; they were assailed on all sides, and would 
undoubtedly have been killed, but a British senator, 
who witnessed their spirit and bravery, exclaimed that 
it would be a pity to kill such brave men ; they then 
rushed on and seized them, and when the Colonel was 
brought to the British General [Sir Henry] Clinton, he 
asked him where his friend George was ? The Colonel 
replied, " Thank God, he is safe beyond the reach of 
your friendship." General James Clinton married an 
amiable woman, of the name of [Mary] DeWitt, by 
whom he had four sons, viz : Alexander, DeWitt* 
Charles and George. Alexander was a youth of a very 
promising genius, but when he was — years old he was 
drowned in crossing the river from the city to Hoboken 
or Bull's Ferry. After DeWitt acquired a good educa- 
tion, he studied law under Samuel Jones, and being a 

277 



Olde Ulster 



firm, undeviating, inflexible patriot and a man of 
superior talents, he was soon honored with a seat in 
tlie Assembly of the State and has been a senator in 
Congress, where he did honor to himself and to his 
State. In rSoi he was appointed to be mayor of New 
York, which office he executed with ability and integ- 
rity, until the winter of 1807, when he was displaced 
by Governor Lewis and his nefarious cabinet, and 
Colonel Marinus Willett, an old doting superannuated 
Burrite, substituted in his stead. But he is yet state 
senator, and is nominated as a Republican candidate 
for the next four years. He married Maria Franklin, 
a daughter of William Franklin, an eminent merchant 
in this city (New York). Charles married Miss 
Elizabeth MuUiner, of Little Britain and now lives at 
Newburgh. I have been told that he is a valuable 
man and an expert surveyor of land. George studied 
law under his brother DeWitt, and being a man of 
capacity, he was honored with a seat in the State 
Assembly in 1804, and in 1805, 1806 and 1807 has been 
a Member of Congress. He married Miss Hannah 
Franklin, sister to Mrs. Maria Clinton. 

George, the 3/oungest son of Colonel Charles Clin- 
ton, was placed when very young under the tuition of 
Daniel Thame, a gentleman who had acquired a liberal 
education in the college of Edinburgh. The activity 
and strength of the intellectual faculties of the young 
student became very perceptible at an earl)^ period, 
which caused him to be caressed by all his friends. 
After having acquired an excellent school education 
under several eminent tutors, \w. served either one or 
two campaigns as a lieutenant under his brother 

278 



The Family of Colonel Charles Clinton 

James. He then studied law under the direction of 
William Smith, Esquire, which he practiced in Ulster 
county with ability and integrity. He had previously 
been appointed clerk of Ulster county by Governor 
George Clinton. [An error. James De Lancey, then 
royal governor, made the appointment. Ed.] 

When the troubles commenced between Britain 
and America he was elected a Member of the Legisla- 
ture, where he signalized himself in combating and 
defeating the nefarious schemes of the Tories. He 
was appointed a general in the Continental Army in 
the year 1776, and when the State Constitution was 
formed he was unanimously chosen Governor of the 
State, and was successively re-elected to that most 
in^portant office, in times that tried men's courage, 
ability and principles, until the year 1795, when, having 
greatly injured his health by his long and faithful ser- 
vice, he wished for a respite from public business ; the 
consequence of which was that John Jay, Esquire, was 
chosen to succeed him. In the Spring of 1801 he was 
reinstated in the chair which he had filled for eighteen 
years with so much honor to himself and great advan- 
tage to the State and to the Union. Soon after he had 
declined a re-election in 1804 he was nominated for 
Vice President of the United States, and elected \.ith- 
out opposition, which station he now deservedly enjoys. 
He married Miss Cornelia Tappcn, in Kingston, Ulster 
county, of an ingenious, friendly, placid disposition, by 
whom he had one son, named George Washington, 
and five daughters, viz : Catharine, married Pierre 
van Cortlandt, Esquire; Cornelia, married Monsieur 
Genet ['* Citizen " Edmond Charles], formerly Am. 

279 



Olde Ulster 



bassador from the French Republic to the United 
States ; Eh'za, married Mathias B. Tallmadge : Maria, 



RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol. X., page 2^^ 



BAPTISMS 

1778 

471. Dec. 20. Jenneke, ch. of Lauwrence Hoorn- 
beek. Maria lioornbeek. Sp. Philip Hoornbeek. 
Maria Schoonmaker. 

472. Dec 30. Annatie, ch. of Jacobus I. Quick. 
Christina Heyn. No sponsors. 

473. Dec. 30. Geertje, ch. of Phillip Quick. 
Rachel . No sponsors. 

474. Dec. 30. Charles, ch. of William Roos. 
Elisabeth Roos. No sponsors. 

1779 

475. Jan. 31. William, ch. of Hartman Ennist. 
Elisabeth Hoornbeek. Sp. William . Sara Ennest. 

476. Jan. 31. Felten, ch. of William Kelder. 
Hester Ennest. Sp. Henricus Crispel. Elisabeth 
Kelder. 

477. Feb. 10. Catharina, ch. of Jochem Schoon- 
maker, Jr. Catharina Schoonmaker. No sponsors- 

478. Mar. 18. Daniel, ch. of Johannis Carson. 
Ann Krom. No sponsors. 

280 



Records of the Rochester Church 



4^g. Mar. 21. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus Van Wag- 
enen. Rachel Broadhead. No sponsors. 

480. Mar. 21. Jacob Hardenbergh, ch. of Elisah 
Rosekrans. Hanna Hardenbergh. Sp. Jacob Har. 
denbergh. Helena Hardenbergh. 

481. (One blank. " Not entered.") 

482. (No date.) Sarah (born 17 Mar. 1779), ch. 
of Petrus William Oosterhout. Geertje Rosekrans. 
No sponsors. 

483. (No date.) Catharina (born 9 Jan. 1779), ch. 
of Benjamin De Witt. Jannitje Wesbrook. No 
sponsors. 

484. Apr. 7. Antie (born 29 Mar. 1779), ch. of 
Benjamin Van Wagenen. Liedea Depuy. Sp. Eph_ 
raim Depuy. Antie Schoonmaker. 

485. Apr. 7. Andreas (born 13 Mar. 1779), ch. of 
Magdalena Tack. No sponsors. 

486. May 6. Jenneke, ch. of Johannis Sammons. 
Margrita Wynkoop. No sponsors. 

487. May 6. Pieternella, ch. of Johannis Kelder. 
Pieternella Hoornbeek. Sp. Pieternella Bruyn. 

488. May 22. Levi, ch. of Benjamin Depuy. 
Jane Miller. Sp. Ephraim Depuy. Antie Schoon- 
maker. 

489. July 26. Petrus, ch. of Simon Deyoo. Ann- 
atie Wesbrouck. Sp. Petrus Schoonmaker. Jannetie 
Vandemark. 

490. Aug. 13. Jacob, ch. of Jonathan Barley. 
Antje Hendrixon. Sp. Jacob Barley. Lidea Koening, 

491. Sept. 26. Antje, ch. of Martinus Schoon_ 
maker. Maria Basset. No sponsors. 

492. Sept. 26. Marfa, ch. of Cornelius Harden- 

281 



Olde Ulster 



bergh. Maria Oosterhout. Sp. Lodewyck Hoorn- 
beek. Catharina Sclienogh. 

493. Sept. 26. Maria, ch. of Henricus Ooster- 
hout. Jenneke Kittle. Sp. Lowrens Kortreght, Jr. 
Maria Kortreght. 

494. Sept. 26. Elizabeth, ch. of Jacobus Hend- 
rixon. Elisabeth Beeker. No sponsors. 

495. Sept. 26. Jacobus, ch. of Jacobus VanEtten. 
Elisabeth Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

496. Sept. 26. Thomas, ch. of Thomas Bonten. 
Eva Heyn. No sponsors. 

497. Dec. 5. John (born 18 Oct. 1779), ch. of 
Petrus Hendrixon. Judith Harp. No sponsors. 

498. Dec. 5. Sara (born 25 Aug. 1779), ch. of 
Joseph Depuy. Maria Depuy. No sponsors. 

499. Dec. 5. Cornelius (born 10 Oct. 1779), ch. of 
Frederick Van Demark. Annatje Belle. Sp. Cor- 
nelius Schoonmaker. Elena Bosset. 

500. Dec. 5. Sara, ch. of Chester Bentyemen. 
Antje Harp. No sponsors. 

1780 

501. (No date.) Neyltje (born 29 Jan. 1780), ch. 
of Richard Brodhead. Janetie Newkirk. Sp. Isaac 
Nevvkirk. Neigltje Brodhead. 

502. Feb. 6. Henricus, ch. of Abraham Middagh. 
Doretha Pork. Sp. Henderikus Bogert. Mierebo 
Van Leuven. 

503. Feb. 6. Hanna, ch. of Joseph Kelder. Miria 
Bnrle. No sponsors. 

504. Aug. 12. Petronella (born 17 July 1780), ch. 
of Jacobus Devenport. Rachel Hardenberg. Sp. 
Petronella Bruin. 

282 



Records of the Rochester Church 



505. Aug. 12. Elisabeth, ch. of Jacobus Sam- 
mons. Grietje Wynkoop. No sponsors. 

506. Aug. 12. Jacobus, ch. of Laurence Kort- 
reght. Maria Kortreght. Sp. Benjamin Bruin. Sara 
Bruin. 

507. Aug. 13. Martynus, ch. of Francis Graham 
Annatje Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

508. Sept. 12. Annatje, ch. of Johannes Dekker. 
Sara Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

509. Sept. 18., Jan, ch. of Jan Krom. Esther 
Le Roy. No sponsors. 

510. Oct. 8. Maria, ch. of Cester Bentymets. 
Antje Harp. No sponsors. 

511. Nov. 28. Benjamin, ch. of Jacob Tunner. 
Elsie Mockklien. No sponsors. 

512. Nov. 28. Tobias, ch. of Joel Hoornbeek- 
Anna Swartwout. No sponsors. 

513. Nov. 28. Jacob, ch. of Wessel Van Noy. 
Annttje Wood. op. Edward Wood. 

514. Dec. 4. Sara, ch. of John Low. Elisabeth 
Weslake. No sponsors. 

515. Dec. 4. Echje, ch. of Mathew C. Jansen. 
Cornelia Sleght. No sponsors. 

516. Jacob, ch. of Johannes Rosa. Jantje Low. 
No sponsors. 

517. Jacobus, ch. of Jonathan Berle. Antje Hent- 
reckson. Sp. Jacobus Quick. Annatje Oosterhout. 

1781 

518. Feb. 13. John, ch. of William Davids. Ma- 
ria Kettle. No sponsors. 

519. Apr. 24. Hanna, ch. of Henrikus Ooster- 

283 



Olde Ulster 



liout. Margrieta Schoonmaker. Sp. Jacobus Rosa- 
krans. Blaendena Elvendorp. 

520. Apr. 29. Thomas, ch. cf John Schoonmaker. 
Annatje Wood. Sp. Frederick Schoonmaker. Eva 
Schoonmaker. 

521. Apr. 29. Eh'as, ch. of Jacobus Hendrickson. 
Elisabeth McCarly. No sponsors. 

522. Apr. 29. Johannis, ch. of Joris Jansen. 
Cathrina Perkil. Sp. Creyn Oosterhout. Lena Oos- 
terhout. 

523. Apr. 29. Annatje, ch. of Daniel Schoon- 
maker. Maieke Slegt. No sponsors. 

524. Apr. 29. Jacob, ch. of Peter Enderley. 
Antje Krom. Sp. Cloudy Middagh. Maria Krom. 

525. Apr. 29. Jacob, ch. of Coenar Chitey. Elis- 
abeth Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

526. Apr. 29. Ariantje, ch. of Teunis Oosterhout. 
Johanna Helm. No sponsors. 

527. Apr. 29. Lena, ch. of Abraham Corrugan. 
Treintje Hoornbeek. Sp. Jacob Hardenberg. Lena 
Hardenberg, 

528. Apr. 29. Mally, ch. of Nicolas Burger. Ma- 
ria Krom. No sponsors. 

529. Apr. 29. Annatje, ch. of Elias Merkle. 
Elisabeth Hendrickson. No sponsors. 

530. Apr. 29. Antje, ch. of Benjamin Depuy- 
Jeneka Miller. Sp. Jacob Depuy. Maria Depuy. 

531. Apr. 29. John, ch. of Arthur Morris. Elis- 
abeth Bevier. No sponsors. 

532. Aug. 24. CorneliuS; ch. of Joseph Depuy 
Maria Depuy. No sponsors. 

533. Oct. 7. Maria, ch. of Cornelius Schoon- 
maker. Elena Bosset. No sponsors. 

284 



Records of the Rochester Church 



1782 

534. Feb. 29. Catharina, ch. of M. Fisher. Mar- 
reigrite Oosterhout. Sp. Cornelius Oosterhout. Ger- 
trug Oosterhout. 

535. Feb. 29. Margrita, ch. of Benjamin Ooster- 
hout. Rachel Klaerwater. No sponsors. 

536. May 14. Antje,ch. of Jonathan Berley. No 
sponsors. 

537. May 14. Sara, ch. of Benjamin Aleger. 
Sara Rosekrans. No sponsors. 

538. May 14. Anatje, ch. of Barbara Oosterhout. 
No sponsors. 

539. June 9. Cornelius Depuy, ch. of Frederick 
Wesbroeck. Sara Depuy. Sp. Cornelius Depuy. 
Sara Van Wagenen. 

540. June 16. Hendericus, ch. of Hendericus 
Hoornbeek. Ester Headly. Sp. Jacob D. Hoorn^ 
beek. Maria Hoornbeek. 

541. Aug. 3. Ester, ch. of Cornelius Hoornbeek. 
Lena Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

542. Aug. 4. Henry, ch. of Hendriccus Ooster- 
hout. Margreta Schoonmaker. No sponsors. 

543. Aug. 17. David, ch. of Wessel Vernoy. 
Annetie Wood. No sponsors. 

544. Aug. 17. Hendericus, ch. of Lodewyck 
Schoonmaker. Catharina Schoonmaker. No sponsors. 

545. Oct. 15. Lowarance, ch. of Lowrence Hoorn. 
beek. Maria Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

546. Oct. 15. Johannis Decker, ch. of Jacob De 
Witt Schoonmaker. Maria Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

547. Oct. 15. Maria, ch. of Jacob Hoornbeek. 
Sara Van Wagenen. No sponsors. 

285 



Olde Ulster 



548. Oct. 15. Catrena, ch. of Johannis Rosa. 
Jannetie Low. No sponsors. 

549. Nov. 19. Johanna Elisabeth, ch. of John 
Krom. Hester Krom. No sponsors. 

1783 

550. Jan. 12. Thomas, ch. of Cornelius Stillwell. 
Maria Hasbrouck. No sponsors. 

551. Jan. 31. Elisabeth, ch, of Elias Merkel. 
Elisabeth Hendrickson. No sponsors. 

552. Jan. 31. Sara, ch. of William Kelder. Es- 
ther Ennest. No sponsors. 

553- 554- M^y I- Henry Miller and Sara, ch. of 
Benjamin Depuy. Jean Miller. Sp. Cornelius Van 
Wagenen. Sara Depuy. 

555. Mays. Elias, ch. of Moses Depuy. Helena 
Hardenberg. No sponsors. 

556. May 5. Maria, ch. of Joseph Depuy. Maria 
Depuy. No sponsors. 

557. July — . Cornelius Van Wagenen, ch. of 
Jacobus Quick. Catrina Clyn. Sp. Cornelius Van 
Wagenen. Sara Depuy. 

558. Apr. 26. Maria, ch. of Maria Harp. Sp. 
Jacobus Boy. Maria Miller. 

559. Sept. 28. Maria, ch. of Edward Harp. En- 
geltie Kittle. Sp. Henry Harp. Lidea Harp. 

560. Sept. 28. Cathrina, ch. of Dirck Westbrook. 
Gertrug Brodhead. No sponsors. 

561. Oct. 13. Elisabeth, ch. of Ephraim Depuy, 
Jr. Cornelia Snyder. Sp. Abraham Snyder. Helena 
Depuy. 

To he continued 

286 



The Highlands 



THE HIGHLANDS 



'Tis not of Scottish Highlands that we sing, 
But of our own, that crown the Hudson's side, 

And lift their rock-crowned heads in majesty, 
And lave their bases in the mighty tide. 

The river narrows at their proud behest, 

And creeps more darkly as it deeper flows. 
And fitful winds swirl through the long defile 

Where the great Highlands keep their stern repose. 

Through all the changes of the changing years 

They stand unmoved, though wars and storms have raged; 

Old forts remain, and beacon rocks, and scars 

That show where mighty conflicts have been waged. 

And on the lower ledges man has drilled 

His daring highways for the world to run ; 
And countless eyes have gazed in wondering awe 

On these strange hills, superb in shade, or sun. 

They have their romance, too, their sweet romance 

Of Indian lovers, brave and true of soul j 
And fairy bands that loved the woodland paths, 

And held sweet revel on some moonht knoll. 

Eagles still claim the loftiest heights j from there 
They scan with solemn eyes the scenes below — 

The river and the hills which shall endure, 
While man's frail generations come and go. 

E. A. Lente 
287 



OLD^ VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
King/ ton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r in s : — Three dollars a year in Advance. S ingle 
Copies, tzventy-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Khtgston, N. Y. 

In view of the probable discontinuance of 
this magazine with the approaching issue for December 
the editor urgently requests the subscribers in arrears 
to remit. For some time the publication of the mag- 
azine has been a burden. Collections have been very 
slow for a number of 3'ears and are now much sk:)wer. 
It is difficult to collect enough to keep the printer 
paid. There is a fine and continuous sale of back 
numbers which assists in paying printing bills. It is a 
matter of regret that so many of those whose names 
are on the subscription books pay no attention to 
requests that bills be settled and brought up to date. 
The relations between the editor and his subscribers, 
readers and friends have been so close and intimate 
during these ten years that it would be a great pleasure 
to have them remain so. For that reason he urges 
those who have on their desks unpaid bills for Olde 
Ulster to pay them and have them finally settled and 
receipted. Were all such paid all bills due the printer 
and others could and would be settled. 



Everything in the Music Line 



Ui^liil 


- 
1 


' 


^''^.1 


U^^^Kh^— 'JrULijM 






Ivir^^^^fl 


-^^^^/ ^ 


M 


^1 



W. H. RIDER 

J04 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. V. 
pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violi7^ 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysay^e ; 
now studyinp^ at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 224 Tr<!fnper Aveniu, 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

■Lessons, One Dollai 



"T^HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 

The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per set 
115.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms, printed in correct heraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, , mentioning Oi.de Ui^TKR. 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '"^1,3 - $283,902.19 

\y^ALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 1832 



Gladiolus and Asters. 



Fair and Main Streets^ 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each mtmber of OLD^ 
ULS TER since begiiining can still 
be obtained at twenty fue cents each. 



IV 






:^. 









V'- '.^^^ 



31833027626206 



OCTOBER igi4 



QC 

974.701 
UL7o 
1914 



Price Twenty-five Cents 




OLDE VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N, Y, 
Puhlijktd by the Editor, Binjamin Myer Brink 



M. W. Andtrffn <*• S^n, I^mUrs, W. Sir^nd, KingfUn, N, V 



Alien County Public UbWf 1 

900 Webster Street \ < 

PO Box 2270 ' ^ ; 

Fort Wayne, IN ^fmi-TTrn 



u 



LSTER County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,331,236.00 



K 



ingston 

SAVINGS BANK 

No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 

OFFICERS: 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, \ r^. „ Chas. H, DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ ^^^^■^'^^^ Asst Treas. 

J. J. LiNSON, Counsfl 



HTHE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

t\KV)iz\ aff7cl Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X OCTOBER, 1914 No. 10 

' — —^ 

PAGH 

Sojourner Truth 289 

Governor Clinton Present at the Burning of 

Kingston (1777) 303 

One of the " Down Rent " Ballads 305 

An Old-Time Mathematical Problem 307 

Records of the Rochester Church 309 

Explosion of Steamer Reindeer (1852) 317 

Editorial Notes 320 

WHOLE NUMBER Il8 



pOR 



SYTM & DAVIS 

Boohsellere au& Stationcre 

307 WALL STREET, KLNGSTON, N. V. 



iTJIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church F.ecords 
^^j^P of Kirigston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Pre.ss, N. Y. But 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
^vithout reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records froin 
1665 ; invaluable in tracuig ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History of the Town or]fIarllboroti|;h, 
Ulster CoMnty, Ne\¥ York by €. Ifleeeh 
Woolsev 



(s>%n%^'] 



OLD"^ VLSTER 



Vol. X OCTOBER, 1914 No. 10 




Sojourner Truth 

MONG the notable characters who 
have been in some way connected 
with Old Ulster few have been as 
remarkable as she whose self-imposed 
name is the caption of this article. 
Sixty years ago the name of Sojourn- 
er Truth was known from one end of the country to 
the other. Today it is nearly as universally unknown. 
Many readers will inquire " Who was Sojourner 
Truth ? " Harper's Cyclopaedia of United States His- 
tory speaks of her as '* a lecturer" who was born of 
negro parents in Ulster county, New York, about 1775- 
It says that when ten years old she was purchased by 
John J. Dumont, and though the State emancipation 
law of 1 8 17 freed her yet she never secured her liberty 
until 1827, when she escaped to New York. Thence 
she went, some time after, to Northampton, Massa- 
chusetts. While here she fell in with some of the 
people who were carrying on an abolition crusade and 
others who were advocating the temperance cause. 
She became enthusiastic in both. In 185 1 she com- 

289 



Olde Ulster 



menced a lecturing tour through Western New York 
in company with several abolitionists, and afterwards 
travelled in different parts of the United States, 
speaking on temperance, politics, women's rights and 
the negro question. She was nearly six feet tall, had 
a strong voice, and though she could neither read nor 
write, was a great attr xtion as a lecturer. During her 
tours she carried with her a book called " The Book of 
Life," in which appeared the autographs of notable 
abolitionists. Her real name was Isabella, but she 
adopted the name Sojourner, holding that God had 
whispered it to her, and appended the word Truth to 
indicate that she would always preach truth. She was 
probably born in Rosendale where she lived from early 
childhood, although she claimed that she was brought 
from Africa with her parents while a babe. She died 
in Battle Creek, Michigan, November 26, 1883. The 
editor of Olde Ulster has met persons who remem- 
bered her, in particular the late William Smith, so long 
in charge of the extension of the Sunday school work 
in Ulster county. This introduction is followed by an 
interview held with Sojourner Truth by Mrs. Harriet 
Beecher Stowe, the author of Uncle Tom's Cabin, 
about the time when that famous work of fiction was 
published. The story of the interview is taken from 
the Atlantic Monthly of April, 1863. Mrs. Stowe 
entitles it 

SOJOURNER TRUTH, THE LIB\AN SIBYL 



Many years ago, the few readers of radical Abol- 
itionist papers must often have seen the singular name 

290 



Sojourner Truth 



of Sojourner Truth, announced as a frequent speaker 
at Anti-Slavery nrieetings, and as travelling on a sort Of 
self-appointed agency through the country. I had 
myself often remarked the name, but never met the 
individual. On one occasion, when our house was 
filled with company, several eminent clergymen being 
our guests, notice was brought up to me that Sojourn- 
er Truth was below, and requested an interview. 
Knowing nothing of her but her singular name, I went 
down, prepared to make the interview short, as the 
pressure of many other engagements demanded. 

When I went into the room, a tall, spare form arose 
to meet me. She was evidently a full-blooded African 
and though now aged and worn with many hardships 
still gave the impression of a physical development 
which in early youth must have been as fine a specimen 
of the torrid zone as Cumberworth's celebrated statu- 
ette of the Negro Woman at the Fountain. Indeed, 
she so strongly reminded me of that figure, that, as I 
recall the events of her life, as she narrated them to 
me, I imagine her as a living, breathing im.personation 
of that work of art. 

I do not recollect ever to have been conversant 
with any one who had more of that silent and subtle 
power which we call personal presence than this 
woman. In the modern Spiritualistic phraseology, she 
would be described as having a strong sphere. Her 
tall form, as she rose up before me, is still vivid to my 
mind. She was dressed in some stout, grayish stuff 
neat and clean, though dusty from travel. On her 
head she wore a bright Madras handkerchief, arrayed 
as a turban, after the manner of her race. She seemed 



291 



Olde Ulster 



perfectly self-possessed and at her ease, — in fact, there 
was almost an unconscious superiority, not unmixed 
with a solemn twinkle of humor, in the odd, composed 
manner in which she looked down on me. Her whole 
air had at times a gloomy sort of drollery which 
impressed one strangely, 

"• So this \^ you!' she said. 

" Yes," I answered. 

*' Well, honey de Lord bless ye ! I jes' thought I'd 
like to come an' have a good look at ye. You's heard 
of me, I reckon ? " she added. 

"Yes, I think I have. You go about lecturing, do 
you not ? " 

*' Yes, honey, that's what I do. The Lord has 
made me a sign unto this nation, and I go round a- 
testifyin*, an' showin' on em' their sins agin my 
people." 

So saying, she took a seat, and, stooping over and 
crossing her arms on her knees, she looked down on the 
floor and appeared to fall into a sort of reverie. Her 
great gloomy eyes and her dark face seemed to work 
with some undercurrent of feeling ; she sighed deeply, 
and occasionally broke out, — 

" O Lord ! O Lord ! the tears an' the groans, an' 
the moans ! O Lord ! '' 

I should have said that she was accompanied by a 

little grandson of ten years, — the fattest, joUiest 

woolly-headed little specimen of Africa that one can 

imagine. He was grinning and showing his glistening 

white teeth in a state of perpetual merriment, and at 

this moment broke out into an audible giggle, which 

disturbed the reverie into which his relative was 

falling. 

292 



Sojourner Truth 



She looked at him with an indulgent sadness, and 
then at me. 

" Laws, Ma'am, he don't know nothin' about it, — 
he don't. Why, I've seen them poor critters, beat and 
'bused an' hunted, brought in all torn, — ears hangin* 
all in rags, where the dogs been a-bitin' of 'em ! " 

This set off our little African Puck into another 
giggle, in which he seemed perfectly convulsed. 

She surveyed him soberly, without the slightest 
irritation. 

" Well, you may bless the Lord you can laugh ; 
but I tell you 't wa'n't no laughin' matter." 

By this time I thought her manner so original that 
it might be worth while to call down my friends ; and 
she seemed perfectly well pleased with the idea. An 
audience was what she wanted, — it mattered not 
whether high or low, learned or ignorant. She had 
things to say, and was ready to say them at all times, 
and to any one. 

I called down Dr. Beecher, Prof. Allen, and two or 
three other clergymen, who, together with my husband 
and family, made a roomful. No princess could have 
received a drawing-room with more composed dignity 
than Sojourner her audience. She stood among them, 
calm and erect, as one of her own native palm-trees 
waving alone In the desert. I presented one after 
another to her, and at last said, — 

'* Sojourner, this is Dr. Beecher. He is a vtxy cel- 
ebrated preacher." 

*'/yhe?" she said, offering her hand in a conde- 
scending manner, and looking down on his white head. 
" Ye dear lamb, I'm glad to see ye! De Lord bless 



293 



Olde Ulster 



ye ! I loves preachers. I'm a kind o' preacher 
myself." 

''■ You are ? " said Dr. Beecher. " Do you preach 
from the Bible ? '' 

"No, honey, can't preach from de Bible, — can't 
read a letter." 

'* Why, Sojourner, what do you preach from then ? " 

Her answer was given with a solemn power of 
voice, peculiar to herself, that hushed every one in the 
room. 

"When I preaches, I has jest one text to preach 
from, an' I always preaches from this one. My text is, 
* When I found Jesus.' " 

" Well, you couldn't have a better one," said one 
of the ministers. 

She paid no attention to him, but stood and 
seemed swelling with her own thoughts, and then 
began this narration : — 

" Well, now, I'll jest have to go back, an' tell you 
all about it. Ye see we was all brought over from 
Africa, father an' mother an' I, an' a lot more of us ; 
an' we was sold up an' down, an' hither an* yon, an' I 
can 'member, when I was a little thing, not bigger than 
this 'ere," pointing to her grandson, " how my ole 
mammy would sit out o' doors in the evenin' an' look 
up at the stars an' groan. She'd groan an' groan, an' 
I says to her, — 

" ' Mammy, what makes you groan so ? ' 

** An' she'd say, — 

*' ' Matter enough, chile ! I'm groanin' to think o' 
my poor children ; they don't know where I be, an' I 
don't know where they be ; they looks up at the stars? 



294 



Sojourner Truth 



an' I looks up at the stars, but I can't tell where they 
be. 

" ' Now,' she said, *' chile, when you're grown up, 
you may be sold away from your mother an' all your 
ole friends, an' have great troubles come on ye ; an' 
when you has these troubles come on ye, ye jes' go to 
God an* He'll help ye.' " 

** An' I says to her, — 

*' ' Who is God, anyhow, mammy? ' 

" An'says she, — 

** Why, chile, you jes' look up dar ! It's Him that 
made all dent ! ' 

"• Well, I didn't mind much 'bout God in them days, 
I grew up pretty lively an' strong, an' could row a boat, 
or ride a horse, or work 'round an' do most anything. 

" At last I got sold away to a real hard massa an' 
missis. Oh, I tell you, they was hard ! 'Peared like I 
couldn't please 'em, nohow. An' then I thought o' 
what my ole mammy told me about God ; an' I thought 
I'd got into trouble, sure enough, an' I wanted to find 
God, an' I heerd some one tell a story about a man 
that met God on a threshin-floor, an' I thought, 
* Well an' good, I'll have a threshin'-floor too. So I 
went down in the lot, an' I threshed down a place real 
hard, an' I used to go down there every day, an' pray 
an' cry with all my might, a-prayin' to the Lord to 
make my massa an' missis better, but it didn't seem to 
do no good, an* so says I, one day, — 

" * O God, I been a-askin' ye, an' askin' ye, an' askin* 
ye, for all this long time, to make my massa and missis 
better, an' you don't do it, an' what can be the reason ? 
Why, maybe you carit. Well, I shouldn't wonder ef 



295 



Olde Ulster 



you couldn't. Well, now, I tell you, I'll make a bar- 
gain with you. Ef you will help me get away from my 
massa and missis, I'll agree to be good ; but ef you 
don't help me, I really don't think I can be. ' Now,' 
says I, ' I want to git away ; but the trouble's jest 
here : ef I try to git away in the night, I can't see : an' 
ef I try to get away in the daytime, they'll see me, an' 
be after me.' 

" Then the Lord said to me, ' Git up two or three 
hours afore daylight, an' start off.' 

** So up I got, about three o'clock in the mornin, an' 
I started an' travelled pretty fast, till, when the sun 
rose, I was clear away from our place an' our folks, an' 
out o' sight. And then I begun to think I didn't know 
nothin' where to go. So I kneeled down, and says 

I- 

'* ' Well, Lord, you've started me out. an* now 
please to show me where to go.' 

''Then the Lord made a house appear to me, an* 
he said to me that I was to walk on till I saw that 
house, an' then go in an' ask the people to take me- 
An' I travelled all day, an' didn't come to the house 
till late at night ; but when I saw it, sure enough, I 
went in, an' I told the folks that the Lord sent me ; 
an' they was Quakers, an' real kind they was to me. 
They jes' took me in, an' did for me as kind as if I'd 
been one of 'em ; an' after they'd give me supper they 
took me into a room where there was a great, tall, 
white bed ; an' they told me to sleep there. Well, 
honey, I was kind o' skeered when they left me alone 
with that great white bed ; 'cause I had never been in 
a bed in my life. It never came into my mind they 

296 



Sojourner Truth 



could mean me to sleep in it. An' so I jes' camped 
down under it, on the floor, an' then I slep* pretty well. 
In the mornin', when they came in, they asked me ef 
I hadn't been asleep. 'Yes, I never slep' better.' An' 
they said, * Why you haven't been in the bed ! ' ''Ah !' 
says I, " Laws, you didn't think o' sech a thing as my 
sleepin' in dat 'ar' bed, did you ? I never heard o' sech 
a thing in my life.' 

"Well, ye see, honey, I stayed an' lived with 'em. 
An' now jes' look here : instead o' keepin' my promise 
an' bein' good, as I told the Lord I would, jest as soon 
as everything got a-goin' easy, I forgot all about God. 
" Pretty well don't need no help ; an' I gin up 
prayin'. I lived there two or three years, an' then 
the slaves in New York were all set free, an' ole massa 
came to our house to make a visit, an' he asked me ef 
I didn't want to go back an' see the folks on the ole 
place. An' I told him I did. So he said, ef I'd jes' 
git into the wagon with him he'd carry me over. Well, 
jest as I was goin' out to git into the wagon, / met 
God ! an' says I, ' O God, I didn't know as you was so 
great!' An' I turned right round an' come into the 
house, an' set down in my room ; for 't was God all 
around me. I could feel it burnin', burnin', burnin' 
all around me, an' goin' through me ; an' I saw I was 
so wicked, it seemed as ef it would burn me up. An' 
I said, ' O somebody, somebody, stand between God 
an' me ! for it burns me ! Then, honey, when I said so, 
I felt as ef it were somethin' like an amberill [umbrella] 
that came between me an' the light, an' I felt it was 
somebody, — somebody that stood between me and God, 
an' it felt cool, like a shade ; an' says I, * Who's this 



297 



Olde Ulster 



that stands between me an' God ? Is it old Cato ? He 
was a pious old preacher; but then I seemed to see 
Cato in the light, an' he \vas all polluted and vile, like 
me ; an' I said, '' Is it old Sally ? an' then I saw her, 
an' she seemed jes' so. And then .-ays I, ' Who is 
this ? ' An' then, honey, for a while it was like the sun 
shinin' in a pail o' water, when it moves up and down ; 
for I begun to feel 't was somebody that loved me ; 
an' I tried to know him. An' I said, ' I know you 1' I 
know you ! — an' then I said, I don't know you ! I don't 
know you ! I don't know you ! ' An' when I said ' I 
know you, I know you !' the light came ; an' when I 
said, * I don't know you, I don't know you,' it went, 
jes' like the sun in a pail o' water. An' finally some- 
thin' spoke out in me an' said, ' This is Jesus ! ' An' I 
spoke out with all my might, an' says I, * This is Jesus ! 
Glory be to God ! ' An' then the whole world grew 
bright, an' the trees they waxed an' waved in glory, 
an' every little bit o' stone on the ground shone like 
glass; an' I shouted an' said, ' Praise, praise, praise to 
the Lord ! ' An' I begun to feel sech a love in my soul 
as I never felt before, — love to all creatures. An' then, 
all of a sudden, it stopped, an' I said, 'Dar's de white 
folks, that have abused you an' beat you an' abused 
your people — think o' them ! ' But then there came 
another rush of love through my soul, an' I cried out 
loud, — * Lord, Lord, I can love even de white folks I 

" Honey, I jes' walked round an' round in a dream. 
Jesus loved me ! 1 knowed it, — I felt it. Jesus was my 
Jesus. Jesus would love me always. I didn't dare tell 
nobody \ 't was a great secret. Everything had been 
got away from me that I ever had, an' I thought that 

298 



Sojourner Truth 



ef I let white folks know about this, maybe they'd get 
Him away, — so I said, ' I'll keep this close. I won't 
let any one know.' " 

" But, Sojourner, had you never been told about 
Jesus Christ ?" 

** No, honey. I hadn't heerd no preachin', — been 
to no meetin'. Nobody hadn't told me. I'd kind o' 
heerd of Jesus, but thought he was like Gineral Lafay- 
ette, or some o' them. But one night there was a 
Methodist meetin' somewhere in our parts, an' I went; 
an' they got up an' begun for to tell der 'speriences ; 
an' de fust one begun to speak, I started, 'cause he 
told about Jesus. * Why,' says I to myself, * dat man's 
found him, too ! ' An' another got up and spoke, an* I 
said ' he's found him, too ! ' An' finally I said, ' Why, 
they all know him ! ' I was so happy." 

" Well, den ye see, after a while I thought I'd go 
back an' see de folks on de old place. Weil, you know 
de law had passed dat the culled folks was all free ; 
an' my old missis, she had a daughter married about 
dis time who went to live in Alabama, — an' what did 
she do but give her my son, a boy about de age of dis 
yer, for her to take down to Alabama ? When I got 
back to de ole place, they told me about it, an' I went 
right up to see ole missis, an' says I, — 

"'Missis, have you been an' sent my son away 
down to Alabama ? ' 

" * Yes, I have,' says she ; ' he's gone to live with 
your young missis.' 

" * Oh, Missis,' says I, * how could you do it ? ' 

" * Poh ! * says she, ' what a fuss you make about a 



299 



Olde Ulster 



little nigger ! Got more of 'em now than you know 
what to do with." 

" I tell you, I stretched up. I felt as tall as the 
world ! 

" * Missis,' says I, * Pll have my son back agin ! ' 

** She laughed. 

*, * You will, you nigger? How yo goin' to do it? 
You ha'n't got no money.' 

" * No, Missis, — but God has, — an' you'll see He'll 
help me ! — an' I turned round an* went out. 

" Oh, but I was angry to have her speak to me so 
haughty an' so scornful, as ef my chile wasn't worth 
anything. I said to God, * O Lord, render unto her 
double ! ' It was a dreadful prayer an' I didn't know 
how true it would come. 

** Well, I didn't rightly know which way to turn ; 
but I went to the Lord, an' I said to Him, * O Lord, 
if I was as rich as you be, an' you was as poor as I be, 
I'd help you — you know I would ; and, oh, do help me ! 
An' I felt sure then that He would. 

** Well, I talked with people, an' they said I must 
git the case before a grand jury. So I went into the 
town when they was holdin' a court, to see ef I could 
find any grand jury. An' I stood round the court- 
house, an' when they was a comin' out, I walked right 
up to the grandest lookin' one I could see, an' says I 
to him, — 

" ' Sir, be you a grand jury ? ' 

" And then he wanted to know why I asked, an' I 
told him all about it ; an' he asked me all sorts of 
questions, an' finally he says to me, — 



300 



Sojourner Truth 



" * I think, ef you pay me ten dollars, that I'd agree 
to get your son for you.' An' says he, pointin' to a 
house over the way, ' You go 'long an' tell your story 
to the folks in that house, an' I guess they'll give you ?9j 
the money.' ^ r 

*' Well, I went, an' I told them, an' they gave me 
twenty dollars; an' then I thought to myself, ' Ef ten ;. 
dollars will get hiin, twenty dollars will get h'irn sarlhiJ 
So I carried it to the man all out, an' said,^-^ '■■.,. 

" ' Take it all, — only be sure an' git him.' 

*' Well, finally, they got the boy brought back ; an' 
then they tried to frighten him, an' to make him say 
that I wasn't his mamm)', an' that he didn't know me ; 
but they couldn't make it out. They gave him tome, 
an' I took him an' carried him home ; an' when I came 
to take off his clothes, there was his poor little back 
all covered with scars and hard lumps, where they'df 
flogged him. . - 

" Well, you see, hot^.ey, I told you how I prayed the 
Lord to render unto her double. Well, it came -ttum^ 
for I was up at ole missis's house not long afterj'an'.tr 
heerd 'em readin' a letter to her how her daughter's 
husband had murdered her, how he'd thrown her down 
an' stamped the life out of her, when he was in liquor ; 
an' my ole missis, she give a screech, an' fell flat pfi the 
floor. Then says I, 'O Lord, I didn't mean all that ! 
You took me up too quick.' ^^ '^ 

*' Well, I went in and tended that poor critter all 
night. She was out of her mind, — a cryin', an' callin' 
for her daughter ; an' I held her poor ole head on my 
arm, an' watched for her as ef she'd been my babby. 



301 



Olde Ulster 



An* I watched by her, an' took care on her all through 
her sickness after that, an* she died in my arms, poor 
thing!' 

*' Well, Sojourner, did you always go by this 
name ?'' 

'* No, 'deed ! My name was Isabella ; but when I 
left the house of bondage, I left everything behind. I 
wa'n't goin' to keep nothin' of Egypt on me, an' so I 
went to the Lord an' asked Him to give me a new 
name. And the Lord gave me Sojourner, because I 
was to travel up an' down the land, showin'the people 
their sins, an' bein' a sign unto them. Afterwards I 
told the Lord I wanted another name, 'cause every- 
body else had two names; and the Lord gave me 
Truth, because I was to declare the truth to the 
people. 

** Ye see some ladies have given me a white satin 
banner," she said, pulling out of her pocket and unfold- 
ing a white batmer, printed with many texts, such as^ 
*' Proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the 
inhabitants thereof.'' She continued ; *' I journeys 
round to campmeetin's ain' wherever folks is, an' I sets 
up my banner, an' then I sings, an' then folks always 
comes up round me, an' then I preaches to 'em. I tells 
'em about Jesus, an' I tells 'em about the sins of this 
people. A great many always comes to hear me; an' 
they're right good to me, too, an' say they want to 
hear me agin." 

At length. Sojourner, true to her name departed. 
She had her mission elsewhere. Where now she is I 
know not ; but she left deep memories behind her. 
But though Sojourner has passed away from us as a 



302 



Governor Clinton Present at the Burning of Kingston 

wave of the sea, her memory still lives in one of the 
loftiest and most original works of modern art, the 
Libyan Sibyl, by William W. Story, which attracted 
so much attention in the late World's Exhibition. 

GOVERNOR CLINTON PRESENT AT THE 
BURNING OF KINGSTON 



There seems to prevail an idea that Governor 
George Clinton, who had been in command of the 
patriot troops defending the Highlands, had not 
reached Kingston on the i6th of October, 1777, when 
the British troops under General Vaughan burned the 
town. It is thought well to present in Olde ULSTER 
the exact state of affairs on that sad occasion. In this 
magazine for July, 1914, pages 209-212, was published 
an extract from the diary of Nathaniel Webb, an 
officer in the Second New York Regiment, in which he 
states that the patriot troops under Governor Clinton, 
hurrying to the relief of Kingston, encamped for 
Wednesday night, October 15th, 1777, at Shawangunk. 
The governor did not remain with them but hurried 
on. From this diary we learn that the troops started 
early on Thursday, the i6th, their knapsacks carried 
in wagons and the}^ marching. They covered thirty 
miles and reached Rosendale when they saw the 
smoke from burning Kingston. 

At what hour Governor Clinton reached the doomed 
town we are not informed. He was there when the 
British began to disembark after i P. M. At that 
hour he wrote as follows to General Gates at Saratoga ; 

303 



Olde Ulster 



Kingston, Oct'r i6th, 1777 one o' Clock 
Sir, 

I am to inform you that the Enemy's Fleet con- 
sisting of upwards of thirty Sail anchored last night 
about six miles below the Landing Place of this 
Town, which they now lie directly opposite to and 
appear to be making dispositions for Landing. 1 
have so few men with me that I cannot say I have 
the best Prospect of having so good a Defence as 
might be wished. A Reinforcement is on the way 
to me which I left last night and which I believe 
will not come up in Season and at any Rate must 
be exceedingly fatigued. I am just informed that 
the Enemy are coming to the Land. I think it 
necessary to give you this Information that you may 
take such Steps as may to you appear necessary to 
render their Acquisition of this town of as little Im- 
portance as possible. 

I have the Honor to be your most obedient & 
humble Servant 

George Clinton 

P. S. I most sincerely congratulate you on your 
Success to the northward. 

To Major Genl. Gates. 

The letter states, as did the diary, that Governor 
Clinton did not camp with his troops at Shawangunk 
the night of Wednesday, the 15th, but rode on to 
Kingston. It shows him either watching the disem- 
barking of the enemy's troops or waiting where an 
orderly could reach him with the report of their move- 
ments, for we find him saying first that they ** appear 
to be making dispositions to land/' and, later, *' the 
Enemy are coming to the Land." 

304 



One of the " Down Rent " Ballads 

The report of their visit to the town says that *' the 
whole service was effected and the troops re-embarked 
in three hours." As it v/ould take at least an hour to 
disembark at Columbus (Kingston) Point and march 
to the upper part of the present City of Kingston and 
another hour to march back and re-embark, the time 
left for setting fire to three hundred and twenty-six 
houses in the town must have been less than one hour. 
In this connection it were well to reproduce the news- 
paper report. The New York Gazette, published 
under British auspices, thus gives the account : 

There were destroyed Three Hundred and twen- 
ty-six houses, with a Barn to almost every one of 
them, filled with Flour, besides Grain of all kinds, 
much valuable Furniture, and affects, which the 
Royal Army disdained to take with them. Twelve 
Thousand barrels of Flour were burnt, and they 
took at the town four pieces of Cannon, with ten 
more upon the River, with 1150 stand of Arms 
with a large quantity of Powder were blown up. 
The whole Service was effected and the Troops re- 
embarked in three hours. 

ONE OF THE ''DOWN RENT'' BALLADS 



The last issue of Olde Ulster (September, 1914) 
contained an article by Abram W. Hoffman on the 
" Down Rent " War, The present generation cannot 
realize how great the excitement was in the State of 
New York, particularly in the counties of Colunibia, 
Rensselaer, Albany, Schoharie, Greene, Delaware and 

305 



Olde Ulster 



Ulster, and to some extent in Sullivan. The writer of 
the article was not able to secure a copy of any of the 
songs produced by the excitement and heated passions 
of the time. The publication of the article in this 
magazine has brought to the editor, from a citizen of 
Delaware county, New York, a copy of the most pop- 
ular of the songs of the period, almost universally sung 
through the region seventy years ago. It was called 

The End of Big Bill Snyder 



The moon was shining silver bright 
When the sherifT came at dead of night ; 
High on a hill stood an Indian true, 
And on his horn a blast he blew — 

* * Out of the way of Big Bill Snyder, — 
Out of the way of Big Bill Snyder, — 
Out of the way of Big Bill Snyder, — 

Tar his coat and feather his hide, Sit I " 

Bill thought he heard the sound of a gun ; 
And he cried in his fright : *' My race is run ! 
Far better for me had I never been born, 
Than to come to the sound of that tin horn ! ' * 

Chorus. 

Bill ran and ran till he reached the wood. 

And there in horror still he stood ; 

For he saw a savage, tall and grim, 

And heard a tin horn not a rod from him — 

Chorus. 

306 



An Old-Titne Mathematical Problem 

Next day the body of Bill was found : 

His writs all scattered on the ground ; 

And by his side a jug of rum, 

Which showed how Bill to his end had come. 

Chorus. 

AN OLD-TIME MATHEMATICAL PROBLEM 
Contributed by a Friend of Olde Ulster 



One of the pleasures attending the hunting among 
old papers and irianuscripts is coming across just such 
books as we ran upon in finding one entitled " Chris- 
topher Ne .kerk's Surveying Book,'' Hurley. It was 
begun the 30th of January, 1797. Tliere is a personal 
touch about sucii books that brings the human element 
of our forefathers much nearer than the bald record of 
events with which we have so often to be satisfied. 
These old-time school or rather lext books were all 
copied out in the very best handwriting of the pupil 
from statements and examples given by their teacher, 
and then used in the place of the extensive text books 
as printed in those days. The book contains a prob- 
lem, with an illustration, and the answer. This picture 
is especially interesting from the embellishments which 
are included in the drawing of the deer park, adding 
the personal touch, as mentioned above. The per- 
spective and relationships may be poor, but the intent 
is clearly shown. 



307 



Olde Ulster 



'W V^ '» , 



^v ._- 




fX^i,. 



•»??;- 

-4:'^-' 



L.-T 




The Area of the Deer Park 



308 



Records of the Rochester Church 



TO FIND THE CONTENT OF GROUND 

A Gentleman knowing that the area of a circle 
is Greater than that of any other figure of equal 
perimeter, walls in a circular deer park of loo 
perches diameter, in which he takes an elhptical 
fish pond lo perches long by 5 wide ; required the 
length of the wall, content of his park and area 01 
his pond. 

The answer is given as follows : — 

The wall is 314.16 perches long inclosing 49A. 
O R. 14 r, of which 39 ^ perches or ^ of an acre 
nearly is appropriated to the pond. 

RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued front Vol. X., page 286 



BAPTISMS 

1783 

562. Oct. 16. Benjamin (born 9 Sept. 1783), ch. 
of Samuel Hoornbeek. Anna Kortreght. Sp. Ben- 
jamin Hoornbeek. Jennetie Kortreght. 

563. Oct. 16. Catharina (born 8 Sept. 1783), ch. 
of Benjamin Kortreght. Arreantje Oosterhout. No 
sponsors. 

564. Oct. 26. Cornelius, ch. of Cornelius Schoon" 
maker. Elena Bosset. Sp. Jochem D. Schoonmaker* 
Helena Depui. 

309 



Olde Ulster 



1784 

565. Jan. 4. Jacob R. H. Schenk (born 26 Nov. 
1783), ch. of Henry H. Schenk. Nelly Hardenberg. 
No sponsors. 

566. Jan. 7. Maria, ch. of Peter Endley. Anthe 
Cromb. No sponsors. 

567. Jan. 18. Rachel, ch. of Benjamin Aliger. 
Sara Rosekrans. No sponsors. 

568. Jan. 18. Catharina, ch. of William Wood, 
Jr. Catharina Freer. No sponsors. 

569. 570. Jan. 18. Benjamin and Elisabeth, ch. 
of Mathew C. Janson. Cornelia Slegt. Sp. Benjamin 
Jansen. Elisabeth Rosa. Egje Slegt. Henry B._ 
Slegt. 

571. Jan. 18. Antje, ch. of Teunis Janson. Elis- 
abeth Helm. Sp. Antje Janson. 

572. Jan. 18. Jenneke, ch. of Cornelius Hoorn- 
beek. Ida Crum. No sponsors. 

573. Apr. 6. Joel, ch. of Joel Hoornbeek. Anna 
Swarthout. No sponsors. 

574. Apr. 6. Maria, ch. of Cornelius Oosterhout. 
Geertrug Buys. No sponsors. 

575. Apr. 20. Susanna, ch. of Minner Fisher. 
Margritta Oosterhout. No sponsors. 

576. Sept. 19. Dina, ch. of Joseph Depuy. Ma- 
ria Depuy. No sponsors. 

577. Oct. 18. Lidea, ch. of Petrus Hendrixon. 
Judick Harp. No sponsors. 

578. Dec. 18. Jacob Gideon, ch. of Isaac Hoorn- 
beek. Ariantje Louw. No sponsors 

579. Dec. 21. (Blank.) Ch. of Johannis Sam- 
mons. Margrita Wyncoop. No sponsors. 

310 



Records of the Rochester Church 



1785 

580. Feb. 20. Helena (born 4 Feb. 1785), ch. of 
Petrus Enderley. Antje Krom. No sponsors. 

581. Feb. 27. Johannis (born 24 Feb. 1785), ch. 
of Kreyn Oosterhout, Jannetje Jonson. No spon- 
sors. 

582. Feb. 27. Elisabeth, ch. of James Jarmen. 
Elisabeth Vandernnark. No sponsors. 

583. Feb. 27. Johannis (born 18 Feb. 1785), ch. 
of Abram Corgal. Trejtie Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

584. Mar. 13. Elisabeth (born 16 Feb. 1785), ch. 
of Thomas Klaerwater. Elisabeth Wood. No spon- 
sors. 

585. Mar. 13. Cornelia (born i Mar. 1785), ch. of 
Gidion Hoornbeek. Abigael Davis. Sp. Johannis G. 
Hardenberg. Cornelia Dubois. 

586. Mar. 13. Moses (born 17 Feb. 1785), ch. of 
Moses Depuy. Nancey Conglen. No sponsors. 

587. May 27. Levi (born 2 May 1785), ch. of 
Daniel Schoonmaker. Majie Sleght. No sponsors. 

588. May 8. John (born 8 April 1785), ch. of Ja- 
cobus Senogh. Maria Terwelleger. No sponsors. 

589. June 5. Hyman (born 2 June 1785), ch. of 
John Louw. Elisabeth Westlake. Sp. Ragel Louw. 

590. Aug. 21. Solomon, ch. of Solomon Vande- 
mark. Lena Krom. No sponsors. 

591. Aug. 21. Ephraim (born 10 Aug. 1785), ch. 
of Ephraim Depuy. Clenia Snyder. No sponsors. 

592. Aug. 21. Wessei Broodhead, ch. of Derick 
Wesbrouck. Getruy Broodhead. No sponsors. 

593. Aug. 21. William, ch. of Arthur Morris. 
Elisabeth Bevier. No sponsors. 

311 



Olde Ulster 



594. May. 7. Jacob, ch. of Jacob Coddington. 
Maria Hendrickson. No sponsors. 

595. July 30. Salomon (born 26 June 1785), ch. 
of John Krom. Esther La Roy. No sponsors. 

596. July 30. Sara (born 12 July 1785), ch. of 
Philip Mowle. Antie Aleger. No sponsors. 

597. Aug. II. Rachel (born 6 Aug. 1785), ch. of 
Jacob Hoornbeek. Sara Van Wagenen. No sponsors. 

5q8. Aug. 16. Margrietta (born 10 Aug. 1785), 
ch. of Lodewyck Schoonmaker. Catharina Schoon- 
maker. Sp. Hendrickes DeWitt. Margrieta Schoon- 
maker. 

599. Sept. 20. Eva (born 20 Sept. 1785), ch. of 
John Schoonmaker. Annatie Wood. Sp. Frederick 
Wood. Maria Van Wagenen. 

600. Sept. 24. Jonathan (born 5 Sept. 1785), ch. 
of Jonathan Wesbrouck. Sara Deyo. No sponsors. 

601. Sept. 24. Ragel (born 8 Sept. 1785), ch. of 
Benjamin Oosterhout. Ragel Klaerwater. No spon- 
ors. 

602. Sept. 24. Henrikus, ch. of Nicolaes Burger. 
Maria Krom. No sponsors. 

603. Oct. 21. Nelea (born 8 Oct. 1785), ch. of 
Teunis Roosa. Susanna Keter. Sp. Dr. Henry 
Schenck, Nela Hardenbergh. 

1786 

604. Jan. 15. Derick Westbrook (born 7 Dec. 

1785), ch. of Cross. Oosterhout. Sp. 

Derick Westbrook. Getrug Broodhead. 

605. Jan. 29. Rachel (born 18 Jan. 1786), ch. of 

Philip Dewit Bevier. DeWitt. Sp. Peter De- 

witt. Rachel Radclift. 

312 



Records of the Rochester Church 



606. No date. Mathew Cantine, ch. of Cornelius 
Quick. Elisabeth ■ . No sponsors. 

607. No date. Jacob, ch. of Jacobus Quick. 
Catharina Klyn. Sp. Hendrick Miller. Maria Krom. 

608. No date. Elias Jacobus (born 29 June 1786), 
ch. of Joseph Depuy. Maria Depuy. No sponsors. 

609. No date. Sara (born 16 June 1786), ch. of 
Samuel Hoornbeek. Annatje Cortrecht. Sp. Johan- 
nis Decker. Sara Hoornbeek. 

610. No date. Cornelius (born 30 July 1786), ch. 
of Teunis Janse. Elisabeth Helm. Sp. Mattheus 
Jansen. C Sleght. Catharine Swart. 

1787 

611. No date. Catharina (born 15 Jan. 1787), ch. 
of Isaac Hoornbeek. Arsaantje Low. No sponsors. 

612. Apr. 29. Josea, ch. of Elias Merkel. Elis- 
abeth Hendrickson. No sponsors, 

613. Apr. 29. Maria, ch. of Jerome Schoonmaker. 
Annatje Wood. No sponsors. 

614. Apr. 29. Elena, ch. of Kryn Oosterhout. 
Jantie Janson. Sp. Elena Oosterhout. Efrom Queck. 

615. Apr. 29. Moses, ch. of Henery Harp, Jr. 
Elidea Harp. No sponsors. 

616. Apr. 29. Martinus, ch. of Jacob Queck. 
Anatje Bos. No sponsors. 

617. Apr. 29. Elias, ch. of John Evens. Elis- 
abeth Hendrickus. No sponsors. 

618. Apr. 29. Anna, ch. of Petrus Enderle. 
Antje Krom. Sp. Michael Enderly. 

619. Apr. 29. Annatje, ch. of Gideon Hoorn- 
beek. E^ Davids. No sponsors. 

313 



Olde Ulster 



620. June 15. Cornelius (born 16 May 1787), ch. 
of Ary Van de Merken. Henderickje Rosa. No 
sponsors. 

621. June 15. Masore (born 11 May 1787), ch. of 
James Garmier. Sara Van Demerken. No sponsors. 

622. Sept. 23. Hendrickus, ch. of Thomas Cham- 
bers. Geertje Kroom. Sp. Hendrickus Niewkerk. 
Janneke Kroom. 

623. Sept. 23. Anatje, ch. of Jonathan Beitz. 
Grietje Van Netten. No sponsors. 

1788 

624. Feb. 10. Catarina (born 13 Jan. 1788), ch. of 
Jacobus Boes. Maria Miller. Sp. Steven B. Schoon- 
maker. Cattrina Schoonmaker. 

625. Feb. 10. Jacob (born 22 Jan. 1788), ch. of 
Lodewyck Schoonmaker. Cattrina Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Jacob Schoonmaker. Maria Schoonmaker. 

626. Feb. 10. Ariaantje (born 10 Nov. 1787), ch. 
of Jacob Coddington. Maria Hendrickson. No spon- 
sors. 

627. Feb. 10. Maria (born 28 Dec. 1787), ch. of 
Benjamin Rider. Molly Enderly. Sp. Jan Enderly. 
Maria Reyder. 

628. Feb. 10. Hondey (born 23 Jan. 1788), ch. of 
Jacobus bchenogh. Maria Terwelger. Sp. Lodewyck 
Hoornbeek. Cattrina Schenoch. 

629. Feb. 10. Cattrina (born 12 Nov. 1787), ch. 
of Jacobus Davenport. Maria Moul. No sponsors, 

630. Feb. 10. Maragritie (born i Dec. 1787), ch. 
of Cornelius Bos. Maria Miller. No sponsors. 

631. Feb. 10. Hendrickus (born 2 Oct. 1787), ch. 
of Daniel Elmore. Elisabeth Munro. No sponsors. 

314 



Records of the Rochester Church 



632. Apr. 27. Elisabeth, ch. of John Eventz. 
Elisabeth Hendrickson. No sponsors. 

633. Apr. 27. Devertie, ch. of Geybert Van 
Keuren. Maria Harp. No sponsors. 

634. Apr. 27. Sara, ch. of Zacharia Graham. 
Annatie Hendrixson. No sponsors. 

635. June 22. Margritie (born 10 May 1788), ch. 
of William Torner. Catreina Wood. Sp. Daniel 
Wood. Margrita Wood. 

636. June 22. Catriena, ch. of Hendrick Miller. 
Maria Krom. No sponsors. 

637. June 22. Jacobus, ch. of Ephraim Quick. 
Elena Oosterhout. Sp. Creyn Oosterhout. Jantie 
Jansen. 

638. (No date.) Helena (born 27 Aug. 1788), ch. 
of Joseph Depuy. Maria Depuy. No sponsors. 

639. (No date.) Cornelius (born 22 Aug. 1788), 
ch. of Samuel Carson. Elisabeth Nyberger. No 
sponsors. 

640. (No date.) Sara (born i Sept. 1788), ch. of 
Frederick Van Demerken. Lea Keeter. No sponsors. 

641. (No date.) Joseph (born 18 July 1788), ch. 
of Chester Benjamin. Antje Harp. No sponsors. 

642. (No date.) Elias Gradus (born i Nov. 1788), 
ch. of Elias Depuy. Catrena Hardenbergh. No 
sponsors. 

643. (No date.) Catrina (born 16 Nov. 1788), ch. 
of Cornelius Van Wagenen. Sara Depuy. Sp. Joachim 
Depuy. Catrina Smith. 

1789 

644. (No date.) Wessel (born 12 Feb. 1789), ch. 

315 



Olde Ulster 



of Louwes Broodhead. Rebeka Van Wagenen. No 
sponsors. 

645. (No date.) Benjamin, ch. of Jacob D. V. 
Schoonmaker. Maria Hoornbeek. No sponsors. 

646. (No date.) Jesse, ch. of Zacharias Rosekrans. 
Maria Sammons. No sponsors. 

647. (No date.) Petrus Etmondes, ch. of Jacobus 
Quick. Catrina Kleyn. Sp. Helena Oosterhout. 
Benjamin Oosterhout. 

648. (No date.) Levi, ch. of Cristof Crenomie. 
Doostie Tiets. No sponsors. 

649. (No date.) Jacob Ebenharzer (born 15 Nov. 
1789), ch. of Jacob Hoornbeek. Sara Van Wagenen. 
Sp. Elisabeth Contine, 

650. Mar. 18. Sara (born 17 Feb. 1789), ch. of 
Hendrick Rosekrans. Susanna Moul. No sponsors. 

651. Mar. 18. Peter (born 7 Mar. 1789), ch. of 
Joseph Klaerwater. Lidea Wood. No sponsors. 

652. June 28. Maria, ch. of Jacob Quick. An- 
natje Boos. No sponsors. 

653. June 28. Leurence (born 11 May, 1789), ch. 
of Lowrence Hoornbeek. Maria Hoornbeek. No 
sponsors. 

654. June 28. Petrus (born 18 May 1789), ch. of 
Henrikus De Witt. Margrita Schoonmaker. Sp. Pe- 
trus Schoonmaker. Jannetje Van Demerken. 

655. June 28. Antje (born 29 May 1789), ch. of 
John Schoonmaker. Annatje Wood. Sp. Benjamin 
Van Wagenen. Lidea Depuy. 

656. June 28. Elia (born 9 Mar. 1789), ch. of 
Simon Van Wageiien. Elisabeth Low. No sponsors. 



316 



Explosion of Steamer Reindeer 



657. June 28. Petrus (born 28 Mar. 1789), ch. of 
Henry Harp. Ledea Harp. No sponsors. 

658. June 28. Grietje (born 26 Mar. 1789), ch. of 
Petrus Enderley. Antje Crom. No sponsors. 

659. June 28. (No name.) Child of Arie Van 
der Merken. Hendrickje Rosa. (Born 10 Apr. 1789). 

660. June 28. Cornelius, ch. of Cornelius Van der 
Mark Sally Mc Clean. No sponsors. 

661. June 28, Margritta (born 12 June 1789), ch. 
of Valentyne Davids, Sara Hofman. No sponsors. 

662. June 28. Cornelius Hoornbeek, ch. of Cryn 
Oosterhout. Jannetje Jansen. Sp. Annatje . 

663. June 28. Jacobus (born 6 Jan. 1789), ch. of 
Cornelius Busti. Maria Miller. No sponsors. 

To be continued 

EXPLOSION OF STEAMER REINDEER 
On the Hudson at Maiden, September ^th, 18^2 



The beautiful Reindeer, a steamer of note 
As any that on the bright waters float, 
Has met with an awful disaster of late. 
Surpassing in horror the Henry Clay' s fate. 

While making her land, at the Maiden House dock, 
She had a most awful explosion or shock, 
And by this disaster, half a score were soon hurled. 
Into a less happy or happier world. 



317 



Olde Ulster 



On the Bard it devolves to relate the sad tale 
That hath caused bravest hearts to melt and to quail — 
Some lingered in anguish till the close of the day, 
When death reigned triumphant, and bore them away. 

What dread consternation filled every mind, 
As the news spread abroad, with the speed of the wind,- 
Scarcely finished the dirge of the poor Henry Clay, 
Ere summoned to sing this sad mournful lay. 

Of Rileigh, the Planter, we'll take a short view. 

Who came to his end, among this sad crew ; 

Of WilHamson too, the illustrious Divine, 

Who demands a soft strain from the wondrous Nine. 

Would time but suffice I'd tell all their names, 
The Captain and crew whom nobody blames ; 
For the passengers' safety they had great regard. 
Surpassing those steamers that used them so hard. 

Some forty were wounded, or scalded by steam, 
Beholders were shocked at the shriek and the scream ; 
With tumult all hearts in pity did swell, 
To view midst the number the rich planter, Snell. 

Confusion and death stalked on every hand ; 
No distinction between the poor and the grand — 
All suffered alike in the heart-rending scene. 
Though clad in vile raiment, or decked as a queen. 

The husband and children, the fair blooming wife. 
Were quickly deprived of their friends and their life ; 
Away from their homes, on a far distant shore. 
And leaving in sorrow, their friends to deplore. 



318 



Explosion of Steamer Reindeer 



"Farewell my dear mother ! I'll see you no more 
Until my keen sufferings in life are all o'er. 
You bade me farewell at home with a kiss — 
Farewell till we meet in a world of pure bliss ! 

'* Yet long I'll remember the tender embrace, 
And the soft tear that rolled down my dear mother's face, 
As she left our sweet home, on the Reindeer to hie — 
Oh ! that last farewell, that tender good-bye ! 

** Farewell, my dear father, affectionate, kind ; 
Your image I ever shall bear in my mind ; 
Kind brother and sister, forever farewell ! 
My grief at thus parting no mortal can tell." 

Farewell to the theme that fills me with grief ; 
Defying description, astounding behef ! 
Farewell to the dead ! with mournful regard, 
From the pen of your friend, 

The Saugerties Bard. 



The Burning of the Reindeer, September loth 



Oh, sad, mournful tale, yet the truth I'll relate ; 
The Reindeer has met with the Henry Clay's fate. 
This beautiful steamer was destroyed by fire — 
For whom the Bard once, did tune the sweet lyre. 

A few days had passed since explosion by steam ; 
When, alas ! we beheld her on fire in the stream. 
Farewell to the Reindeer, that in glory and pride 
Did once on the Hudson most beautifully glide. 

319 



OLDE VLSTER 



ANHISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^-- MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly^ in the City oj 
Kingfton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Sing le 
Copies, twenty -five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



At the request of readers Olde Ulster pub- 
lishes one of the ballads written sixty years ago by the 
traveh'ng minstrel who wandered along the Hudson 
before the Civil War writing ballads, publishing them, 
playing them upon his violin, singing them and selling 
copies. He was a remarkable character, signing him- 
self " The Saugerties Bard,'' his name being Henry S. 
Backus. The explosion and subsequent burning of the 
steamer Reindeer at the Maiden dock as she was 
making a landing at noon on September 4th, 1852, 
while her passengers were at dinner, and the appalling 
loss of life among those passengers, many of whom 
were prominent Southerners, was long remembered in 
Hudson river history. But a few weeks before this the 
steamer Henry Clay took fire near Yonkers and hun- 
dreds of victims suffered. The two sad events cast a 
gloom on Hudson river steamboat travel for years. As 
poetry these ballads have little merit. As memorials 
of the events of those days they are remembered and 
treasured by the possessors. 

320 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER 

304. WALL STREliT, KINGSTOW N. Y 
P O R D HUM M E L 

Teacher of the Violin 

A g^raduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music . 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studyinor at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil ol 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 22J]. Tr^inper Avcniie, 

KINGSTON, N Y. 

Lessons, One Dolla? 



T 



HE VAN DEUR^^EN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beau4ful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per fet 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of-arms prijited in correct heraldic 
colors on h^avy calendered |.aper, for framing %2. Cuts of sanje 
for stationery %\ . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning OldE Ui^sTer- 



Ul 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus ''^1,, - $283,902.19 

\ VALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 
Established 18^2 ■ 



Chrysanthemums. 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. Y. 



Copies of each 7tu7nber of OLD^ 
UL S TER sin ce beg iit n ing ca n still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 



IV 



'''t'A. , </1 



% 


318330276262061 


I^P' ^^ 1914 


NOVEMBER i()i4. 




rrice Twenty-five Centl^^^^^^k 



OLDE VLSTER 



0^0^ 




^^Z-^^^^^-^) 



An Fliftorical and Genealogical Magazine 



KINGSTON, N. F. 

Pnbltjhed by the Editor, Benjamin Myer Brink 



R. W, Andtrr&n & Son, Printers, tV. Strand, Kingfton, 



N. Y 



AJIen County Pi?blic Library 
900 Webster Street 
PC Box 2270 



u 



LSTER County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,331,236.00 



K 



INGSTON 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Wall Street 
Kingston, New York 



" - OFFICERS: ' ' ''■ 

James A. Betts, Pres Chas Tappen, Treas 

Myron Teller, ) yr., „ Chas, H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \'^^^^-^^^^ Asst Treas. 

J. J. LiNSON, Counsd 



't'HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 

I /^^ntal acjd Nervous Diseases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X NOVEMBER, 1914 No. 11 

PAGE 

Washington's Headquarters at Newburgh 321 

The Story of " Gross '^ Hardenbergh 330 

The Charter of the Dutch Church, Kingston.... 336 

Records of the Rochester Church 341 

Cochecton 351 

Editorial Notes 352 

WHOLE NUMBER II9 



pOR 



SYTH & DAVIS 

Booksellers anb Stationers 

J 07 WALL STREET. KLNGSTON, N. Y. 



iTJIE have a few copies of the Dutch Church Lecords 
|L|LP of Kir.gston (baptisms and marriages from 1660 
through 1810) elegantly printed on 807 royal 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index containing refer- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. R. Hoes 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. Bui 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their ancestry 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gustave Anjou's Ulster County Probate Records fron) 
[665 ; invaluable in tracing ancestry — in two volumes. 



The History ofthe Town oi'!fIarlhoroii;;h. 
Ulster Comity, Xeiv Vork by C. FUeecli 
l¥ool«ev 



L^nzs] 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



NOVEMBER, 1914 



No. II 




Washington s Head- 
quarters at Newburgh 

NDER the foreclosure of a mortgage 
taken to loan certain moneys of the 
United States, at the suggestion of 
Andrew J. Caldwell, one of the loan 
commissioners, in 1849, ^^^^ historic 
house at Newburgh now known as 
Washington's Headquarters, but which 
since the preceding century had been 
known as ''The Hasbrouck House," passed into the 
possession of the people of the State of New York. 
By an act of the Legislature passed April loth, 1850, 
the property was committed to the care of a board of 
trustees of the then village of Newburgh, " to be pre- 
served as nearly as possible as it was at the time of its 
occupation by Washington." The place was dedicated 
on the Fourth of July, 1850, with appropriate religious 
and civil ceremonies, Major General Winfield Scott 
raising the flag upon the newly erected flag-staff. 
When Newburgh became a city it passed into the care 

321 



Olde Ulster 



of the city authorities. It remained thus until the 
Legislature in 1874 appointed a Board of Trustees to 
preserve and maintain it. Additional land has been 
purchased on the south and the property has been 
enclosed, beautified and the bouse has been restored to 
the appearance and condition in which it was when the 
official headquarters and residence of our great leader 
in the struggle that resulted in the birth of the freedom 
of the United States of America. The object of this 
paper is not a description of the property and its his- 
torical collection or to re-tell the story of its connection 
with Washington, but to present in Olde Ulster the 
story of the ownership of the title to the property to 
the day of its passing into that of the people of the 
State of New York in 1849. 

Olde Ulster has told at length the story of the 
terrible ravaging of the Palatinate of the Rhine by the 
armies of Louis XIV. during the seventeenth century 
and in the early years of the eighteenth. It has told 
of the coming of the two emigrations of Palatines 
from England under Pastor Joshua Kocherthal in 1708 
and in 17 10. When the first arrived in New York 
during the winter of 1708-9 the immigrants were trans- 
ferred to " Quassaick creek and Thanskamir (Dans 
Kamer).'' The precise date of their arrival there is 
not known. But they were there before May 9th, 
1709. Here they were promised by the royal author- 
ities the patent to a tract of land. For many long 
years they waited for the fulfillment of this promise in 
vain. In 17 18 Pastor Kocherthal, for himself and his 
associates, recited in petition that a survey had been 
made and asked that the patent be issued. Finally, 



322 



Washington's Headquarters at Newburgh 

on December i8th, 1719, the long promised grant was 
made. Meanwhile a number of the Palatines had 
died, including their loved and active pastor. The area 
of the patent was 2,190 acres. Of this five hundred 
acres were set apart for a glebe for " the use and 
behoof of the Lutheran minister and his successors 
forever." The patent was divided into lots and these 
granted severally to families. Lot No. 2, on which the 
historic house stands, consisted of 250 acres and was 
granted to Michael Weigand and Catherine, his wife, 
Tobias, George and Anna Maria, their children. The 
Weigands conveyed the property to Burger Mynders 
who conveyed the portion on which the house stands 
in 1747 to Jonathan Hasbrouck. From his mother, 
Elsje Hasbrouck, in 1754, he was given the title on the 
1st of June to the remainder of the lot, together with 
one-half of Lot No. 3. On the 3rd of May, 1753, he 
acquired from Alexander Golden and Elizabeth, his 
wife, parts of Lots 1 and 2. This was the property of 
Golonel Jonathan Hasbrouck at the time of the occu- 
pancy of the house by General George Washington as 
headquarters from the 4th of April, 1782 to the dis- 
banding of the Revolutionary army at Newburgh. 
Washington departed from the house August i8th 
1783. Besides, it was at this house that the first 
meeting of the precinct of Newburgh was held on the 
first Tuesday of April, 1763, when its owner was 
elected supervisor of tlie precinct. Here the precinct 
meetings were held for years and that of the Com- 
mittee of Safety of the precinct was held. Here the 
military companies were organized and the regiment 
which Colonel Hasbrouck commanded marched from 
here into active service. 

323 



O Ide Ulster 



The records of Ulster county show the following 
regarding the passing of the title to Colonel Jonathan 
Hasbrouck : 

June ist, 1754. Between Elsje Hasbrouck, wid- 
dow of Gilford in this county and Jonathan Has- 
brouck, her son, of Newburgh in the county of 
Ulster in consideration of her natural love and af- 
fection which she hath and beareth towards the 
said Jonathan Hasbrouck, her son, and also in con- 
sideration of the sum of two hundred and seventy 
pounds doth give, grant etc. unto the said Jonathan 
Hasbrouck (in his actual possession now being and 
for several years last pas') situate on the west side 
of Hudson's River above the High Lands near to 
a place called Quassaick within the limits and 
bounds of a certain tract of land granted by Letters 
Patent under the Great Seal of this Province of New 
York, bearing date the Eighteenth Day of Decem- 
ber in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ 1719 unto 
Andries Volk and Jacob Webber and some other 
Palatine Famihes at Quassaick which said Lot, 
Piece or Parcel of Land begins at Hudson's River 
and runs thence into the woods to the lands for- 
merly granted to Mr. Alexander Baird and late in 
the possession of his late Excellency William Bur- 
net, Esq. or his assigns, and is bounded on the east 
by Hudson's River, on the north by the Lot in 
the original Patent for No. 3 granted to Harmon 
Scineman, by the west and on the south by the 
land late of his Excellency or his assigns containing 
fifty acres with parallel lines from the Hudson 
River, as the same was conveyed to the said Elsje 
Hasbrouck by Burger Mynderts by his deed bear- 
ing date the twenty-seventh day of March, Anno 

334 



Wasliingtoti s Headquarters at Newbiirgh 




3^5 



O I d e U I s t e r 




K 






I 



326 



Washington s Headquarters at Newburgh 

Domini 1749 (Book of Deeds, Ulster County, FF 
page 202). 

Also all that one-half of all that certain tract etc. 
called No. 3 as aforesaid lying adjoining to the 
north of the above-mentioned Lot etc. and lying 
between Lot No. 2 and Lot No. 4 so as the same 
was conveyed to Elsje Hasbrouck by Burger Myn- 
dertse by liis deed as aforesaid and so as the same 
was afterwards agreed upon for a division and par- 
tition of said Lot No. 3 by and between Alexander 
Golden of the one part and Elsje Hasbrouck of the 
other part, which division or partition of said Lot 
No. 3 is as follows : That a hne shall begin at the 
west bank of Hudson's River at two stones set up 
in the ground joining to each other, being set up 
by the mutual consent and agreement of both par- 
ties near the bank of said river, etc. 

On May 3rd, 1753 Alexander Golden, Esq. and 
Elizabeth, his wife, conveyed to Jonathan Has- 
brouck, of Newburgh, merchant, in consideration 
of the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds a part 
of four hundred acres called Lot No. i and Lot 
No. 2, which lots were part of 2190 acres granted 
by Patent to Lockstead and others on the iSthday 
of December, 1719 (Book of Deeds Ulster county, 
EE page 501). 

One of the long-remembered features of the encamp- 
ment of the patriot army at Newburgh and New- 
Windsor at the close of the Revolutionary War was 
the receptions given by Mrs. Washington at " The 
Temple.'' After the disbanding of the army Mrs. 
Washington continued these receptions at the head- 
quarters to the few officers remaining until the Wash- 
ingtons finally removed away. They were given in 

327 



Olde Ulster 



the famous hall of " seven doors and one window," and 
the service was as good as the resources of the owner 
of Mount Vernon could command and as ample. 
Many traditions still exist of the suppers and dinners 
given by these hosts during- the occupancy of the 
building by General and Mrs. Washington from the 4th 
of April, 1782 to August i8th, 1783. According to 
Verplanck the memory of them survived in Paris, 
among the French officers who served with Washing- 
ton, for more than fifty years. The American minister 
in that city to the French Court was invited to a din- 
ner, given by one of the distinguished French officers 
who fought with Washington, to the survivors of these 
Frenchmen a half century after the close of the Revolu- 
tion of 1776, at whichthetableswerearranged, the dishes 
served and the wine drank from decanters and bottles, 
accompanied by glasses and silver mugs. According 
I0 the story the host asked Lafayette and his com- 
panions of what he was reminded. He replied : " Ah, 
the seven doors and one window ! We are at Washing- 
ton's Headquarters on the Hudson fifty years ago." 

It ought to be added that Washington and his 
family occupied the whole house. The family con- 
sisted of General and Mrs. Washington, his aids-de- 
camp, Major Tighlman, Colonel Humphreys and Major 
Walker. A Mrs. Thompson was the housekeeper. 

WV would close this article with a description of 
his visit at the house in December, 1782, of the 
Marquis De Chastellux, an officer under Count De 
Rochambeau, who wrote : 

We passed the North River as night came on and 
arrived at six o'clock at Newburgh, where 1 found 
328 



Washington s Headquarters at Newburgh 

Mr. and Mrs. Washington, Col. Tighlman, Colonel 
Humphreys and Major Walker. The head-quar- 
ters at Newburgh consist of a single house, neither 
vast nor commodious, which is built in the Dutch 
fashion. The largest room in it (which was the 
proprietor's parlor for his family and which Gen- 
eral Washington has converted into his dining- 
room) is in truth tolerably spacious, but it has sev- 
en doors and only one window. The chimney, or 
rather the chimney back, is against the wall, so that 
there is in fact one vent for the smoke, and the fire 
is in the room itself. I found the company assem- 
bled in a small room which served by way of a par- 
lor. At nine o'clock supper was served, and when 
the hour of bed-time came, I found that the cham- 
ber, to which the General conducted me, was the 
very parlor I speak of, wherein he had made them 
place a camp-bed. We assembled at breakfast the 
next morning at ten, during which interval my bed 
was folded up, and my chamber became my sitting 
room for the whole afternoon. The smallness of 
the house, and the. difficulty to which Mr. and Mrs. 
Washington had been put to receive me, made me 
apprehensive lest Mr. Rochambeau, who was to set 
out the day after me, by travelling as fast, might 
arrive on the day I remained there. I resolved 
therefore to send to Fishkill to meet him, with a 
request that he would stay there all night. Nor 
was my precaution superfluous, for my express 
found him already on the landing, where he slept, 
and did not join us until the next morning as I was 
setting out. The day I remained at head-quarters 
was passed either at table or in conversation. Gen- 
eral Hand, Adjutant-general, Colonel Read of New 
Hampshire, and Major Graham dined with us. 



329 



The Story of ^ ^ ^ ^ 

"Gross'' Hardenbergh 




HE issue of Olde ULSTER for September, 
1914, contained an article upon the long- 
continued contest in the eastern part of 
the State of New York over the leasing 
of lands to tenants upon what was known 
as " a three-life lease,'' and the bloody- 
issues of the contest, and the settlement 
of the question by the Constitution of 
1847. The article referred to was called " The Down 
Rent War." In this article reference was made to a 
somewhat similar trouble about forty years previous, 
in the county of Sullivan, and its sanguinary ending. 
We refer to the violent death of Captain Gerardus 
Hardenbergh near Woodbourne, in the town of Falls- 
burgh, in that county in November, 1808. 

Captain Gerardus Hardenbergh had been one of the 
bravest of the patriots during the Revolutionary War. 
He was a son of Colonel Johannes Hardenbergh, who 
commanded the Fourth Regiment, Ulster County 
Militia, during the Revolution, and grandson of Major 
Johannes Hardenbergh, the principal patentee in the 
great Hardenbergh patent in Ulster, Delaware, Greene 
and Sullivan counties. This immense tract was grant- 
ed in 1708 and consisted of 2,000,000 acres of land. 
Part of its territory was claimed to have been covered 
by a preceding patent (Rochester Patent of 1703) and 

330 



The Story of *' Gross " Hardenbergh 

to a great extent the story of the assassination of 
** Gross " Hardenbergh was a result of the disputed 
title. Many of the deeds for lands in Sullivan county 
were derived from the grant by the royal governor of 
New York under Queen Anne to Colonel Henry Beek- 
man and associates, and known as the Rochester 
Patent. 

Gerardus (" Gross ") Hardenbergh was born in Ro- 
sendale in 1744 and baptized in Kingston on the 17th 
of June of that year. About 1766 he married in Read, 
ington, New Jersey, Nancy, the daughter of Martin 
Ryerson. By her he had a large family of children. 
He was a man of imperious, arbitrary and ungovernable 
disposition, which was accentuated by intemperate 
habits. He took the part of the patriots in the troubles 
with Great Britain with all the energy of his imperious 
nature, and imperiled his life and fortune in the cause. 
He organized two companies of infantry and at the 
Indian raid upon Wawarsing in 1781 he threw himself 
with but nine men into one of the old Dutch stone 
houses, where their earnest and determined defense 
checked the savages and saved the valley residents 
from annihilation. 

As years passed his wife died, his father also passed 
away and left the share Gerardus felt was his to his 
children by Nancy Ryerson. He was very angry and 
revengeful. Many of those children died unmarried 
and he became their heir at law. He impiously and 
heartlessly declared that the Almighty had thus 
righteously repaired his father's injustice by the death 
of the children. His neighbors, disgusted with his lack 
of paternal affection, and disgusted by his habits, grew 

331 



Olde Ulster 



to hatred of him. This he resented and sought more 
constant relief in his cups. 

He claimed the lands of the Neversink valley. The 
settlers exhibited their deeds from the Beekmans. He 
disputed the Beekman title. It was shown him that 
his father had recognized it in 1778. Previous to 1802 
no one had ever disputed it. That year Captain 
Gerardus Hardenbergh appeared in the Neversink 
valley and announced that he was the real owner of 
the lands in the valley as well as of the uplands. His 
habits were those of a glutton and a drunkard and, 
even in his old age, he would sit down alone at a table 
at an inn and eat, drinking from various decanters, 
until he had drunk himself into insensibility. 

It seems there was justice in part of his claim to 
ownership of part of the lands in the valley. He 
offered to acknowledge the deeds of the Beekmans so far 
as to recompense for the improvements made by those 
who had purchased from them. Some accepted the 
offer. He tried to make equitable arrangements with 
them. He was willing to do more than justice under 
the circumstances. But the great majority of the 
settlers met his overtures with defiance. Quinlan, the 
historian of Sullivan county, says : 

His controversy with his father, his wife, his 
children, and the unfortunate settlers of the valley, 
aroused a spirit of antagonism which was not ren- 
dered passive by his murder, and which the soft- 
ening influence of time has not mollified. He 
hated his family, and defied the world. Those who 
survived him, consequently, were bhnd to what was 
commendable in his character. 



332 



The Story of " Gross " Hardenbergh 

The inhabitants of Neversink valley had bought 
these bottom lands in good faith and paid for them. 
They could not see the justice in paying the second 
time. They denied the validity of the Hardenbergh 
claim. They had fought in the Revolution against 
oppression and wrong and were ready to do so again^ 
Dishonest lawyers told them they could help them 
defend the Beekman title and Hardenbergh could not 
recover. So the efforts of Hardenbergh for an amicable 
adjustment failed. This did not improve his despotic, 
dictatorial character. He employed summary means 
to dispossess the settlers. Before the ejectment suits 
were tried Hardenbergh distrained the property of the 
settlers and forcibly dispossessed the occupants. In 
the fall of 1806 he took from the Bush family all of 
their crops, including six hundred bushels of grain. 
He placed some in his grist-mill. Two hundred 
bushels were put into his barn. All these buildings 
with their contents were consumed by fire under such 
circumstances as showed that the residents of the val- 
ley were taking a terrible vengeance. 

Life in the valley became so uncertain and danger- 
ous that many families removed from the region. A 
few families remained to fight for what they considered 
their rights. Opposition enraged Hardenbergh. His 
character was always domineering. It became unbear- 
able. Frantic fits of rage succeeded each other. Out- 
rage followed outrage. His acts in forcibly setting 
families out of doors, even of mothers with newly born 
babes, embittered the whole valley. They began to 
assert that his death would be a public blessing. 

In November, 1808, he rode up the valley. He was 

333 



Olde Ulster 



then sixty-five years of age, he weighed two hundred 
and fifty pounds, he had led a dissipated life and his 
family considered his horse an unsafe risk for such a 
man to mount. He laughed them to scorn. A very 
stout and irascible old man astride of a fiery and per- 
verse horse was noticed b}^ everybody and everybody 
also noticed that he controlled the animal. It was 
remarked as he rode by: "he fears neither man nor 
beast, and has little respect for God or the devil." 
Calling upon one of the neighbors he declared that 
" he would raise more hell during the next seven years 
than had ever been on earth before." He stopped at 
a house owned by him and told the tenant that his 
chimney needed topping out and if it was not done by 
the time he returned he would throw him out of doors. 
It was done. 

He spent the night with his son Herman M. Har- 
denbergh. The next morning he rode away soon after 
sunrise. When the sun was about an hour high he 
was found in the road, a short distance from the site 
of the present Reformed church, helpless and speech- 
less by Ezekiel Gillett, senior. A little further up the 
road his horse was caught by Cornelius Sarr. He was 
taken to the house of Aaron Van Benschoten, which 
stood at the south end of the sand-knoll, opposite the 
Reformed Church parsonage. Here, after lingering 
until three o'clock of the morning of the 24th, he died 
without knowing he had been shot. Before his decease 
he declared that his friends had often told him that his 
horse would throw him and probably kill him. "Now," 
said he, " he has done it.'' 

But as they were preparing his body for burial a 

334 



The Story of " Gross'' Hardenbergh 

bullet hole was found in his clothing and the wound 
in his shoulder. Even then his friends would not 
believe that he had been murdered, and intended to 
bury him without an inquest. But an inquest was 
held and his murder was proven. Footprints of three 
men were found behind a tree from which the fatal 
shots were fired ; branches had been cut away to give 
the assassins a clear view of their victim ; it was found 
that the ball had entered the shoulder of Hardenbergh, 
passed to his back and broken the spinal colum^n in 
such a way that his nervous system had been instantly 
deprived of sensation. This accounted for the fact 
that he did not hear the report of the gun, and caused 
him to think he had been thrown from the horse. No 
one was ever convicted of the murder and the secret 
was well kept by those cognizant of the crime. His 
son Herman M. Hardenbergh was universally respected 
in the county, was elected to the Assembly by almost 
a unanimous vote of its people and was universally 
loved and respected. After the death of his father the 
settlers of the valley who had not abandoned it, or who 
had not hopelessly involved themselves in litigation, 
easily made satisfactory arrangem^-nts with Herman 
and the other heirs and peace reigned. 

But the scenes at the inquest were a disgrace to 
the vicinity. A crowd of people flocked to the Van 
Benschoten house where the coroner was sitting. Jugs 
of rum were brought hy the mob and the removal of 
their enemy was celebrated in a drunken carouse. 
Obscene and blasphemous songs were sung and the 
afternoon passed in filthy jesting and disgraceful 
stories and remarks. Coroner Benjamin Bevier vainly 

335 



Olde Ulster 



tried to preserve order, but the drunken and bitter 
mob would none of it. The vile passions of those who 
conceived that they had suffered at the hands of 
*' Gross " Hardenbergh by his insistence upon what he 
deemed his rights, but in an unfeeling and vindictive 
manner, would not be assuaged. From that day the 
vileness of the celebration by the noisy mob at the 
inquest is remembered in the Neversink valley and the 
words of some of the filthy songs repeated. It was one 
of the most interesting events in the history of the 
region and one of the most disgraceful. Yet it might 
have been avoided in the beginning had human kind- 
ness and gentleness been manifested and passions not 
been aroused by drink. It also proves, as the writer 
of the article on '* The Down Rent War" shows the 
great evils of the landlord and tenant system that was 
developed early in the colonization of New York. 

THE CHARTER OF THE DUTCH CHURCH, 
KINGSTON 



The Dutch authorities in Nieuw Amsterdam acted 
in the spirit of wise prescience and Netherland tolera- 
tion in what they secured from the English, upon the 
surrender of Nieuw Netherland to the force which 
appeared in the harbor on that August day in 1664 
when Colonel Richard Nicolls demanded the surrender 
of the province to the Duke of York. '' The Articles 
of Capitulation ' ' contained the agreement *' The Dutch 
here shall enjoy the liberty of their consciences in 

336 



The Charter of the Dutch Church, Kingston 

divine worship and church discipline." During the 
fifty years immediately succeeding many royal govern- 
ors made a number of attempts to advance the growth 
of the Church of England with little success. But, on 
the whole, the authorities under the Duke of York and 
the royal governors under James II. and his successors 
lived up to the agreement then made with the ofificials 
of the States General and the West India Company. 
The church in Kingston continued to grow slowly 
during the half century. At last the needs of such an 
ecclesiastical and civil organization as would constitute 
it an entity in law led the consistory to request the 
colonial authorities for a charter. So on the ist of 
May, 1712, the following petition was presented : 

To his Excellency Robert Hunter, Esq. Capt. 
Generall Governor in Chief of her Majesties Prov- 
inces in New York & New Jersey and the Territo- 
ries depending thereon in America & Vice Admirall 
of the same etc. and the Honorable Councill of the 
Province of New York. 

The Petition of Petrus Vos Minister of the Prot- 
estant Reformed Dutch Church of the Town of 
Kingston in the County of Vlster Jacob Ausen, 
Wessell ten Broek, Jacob Du Bois, Elders, Jacobus 
Elmendorp, Gerret Wyncoop, Hendrick Pruym and 
William Elten Deacons of the same, 

Humbly Sheweth, 

That the members of the Protestant Reformed 
Dutch Church in the said Town and their prede- 
cessors having for many years since erected a Church 
in the said Town and dedicated the same to the 
worship of God according to the Constitucons of 
the Reformed Churches of the United Netherlands 
337 



Olde Ulster 



Established by the National Synod of Dort held in 
the years 1618 & i6ig, and have allso purchased 
about half an acre of ground for a Cemetery or 
Church yard all at their own Charges & Expenses. 

They therefore humbly pray for her Majesty's 
grant under the great seal of this Province to incor- 
porate them and their successors into a body Cor- 
porate and Politick by the name and style of the 
Minister Elders & Deacons of the Protestant Re- 
formed Dutch Church of the Town of Kingston in 
the County of Vlster as near as maybe to the Char- 
ter granted to the Dutch Church in the City of 
New York. 

And your petitioners as in duty bound shall ever 
pray etc. 

By their order, 

Henr. Beekman 
Jacob Ausen 

New York, ist of May 1712. 

The matter was referred to a comnnittee of the 
Council which thus reported the next day: 

May it please your Excellency. 

In Obedience to your Excellency's Order in 
Councill of ye first of May Instant We have Exam- 
ined into ye Matter Referred to on ye Petition of 
Petrus Vas Minister of ye Protestant Reformed 
Church of ye Town of Kingstown in ye County of 
Ulster, Jacob Aerson, Wessell ten Brook, Jacob 
Du Bois, Elders : Jacobus Elmendorp, Gerrett 
Wyncoop, Hendrick Pruym and WilKam Elton, 
Deacons of ye same Praying for her Majesties 
Grant under ye Great Scale of this province to In- 



338 



The Charier of the Dutch Church, Kingston 

corporate them and their Successors into a body 
Corporate and politick by ye name and stile of ye 
Minister, Elders and Deacons of ye Protestant Re- 
formed Dutch Church of ye Towne of Kingstown 
in ye County of Ulster as near as may be ye Char- 
ter Granted to ye Dutch Church in ye City of New 
York, and Wee are humbly of opinion that your 
Excellencie may Grant the said petitioners the 
Charter prayed by their said petition Which is nev- 
ertheless submitted by 
Your Excellencies most Obedient humble Servants, 

Rip Van Dam 
John Barbarie 
A. D. Philipse 
A. D. Peyster 
S. Staats 
R. Walter 

New York, 

2nd May, 1712. 

But Governor Hunter did not grant the petition. 
It was presented just as he was attennpting to bring the 
recently arrived Palatines into conformity to the 
Church of England. He did not propose that at that 
juncture anything more should be done to make that 
task harder. So the petitioners of Kingston wisely let 
the matter sleep until a more propitious time. Gov- 
ernor Hunter sailed for England July 2ist, 1719 and 
Peter Schuyler, President of the Council, became gov- 
ernor in his stead. This was the opportunity of the 
people of Kingston and the petition was once more 
presented. It was again referred to the Council and 
thus recommended : 

339 



Olde Ulster 



May it please your Honour In Obedience to 
your Honours order in Council of this day Refer- 
ring to us the Petition of Petrus Vas Minister of 
the Reformed Dutch Church in Kingston in Ulster 
County, and of Abraham Delamater, Captain Wes- 
sell Ten Brook, Guysbert Vanderburgh and Thom- 
as Jansen, Elders and of Captain Nicholas Hofman, 
Lambert Cool, Captain John Rutsen and Tirck 
Van Keuren, Deacons of the same Church. Wee 
have considered of the same, and are of opinion 
your Honour may grant a Patent of Incorporation 
to the said Minister, Elders and Deacons and their 
successors forever for the free use and exercise of 
their said religion and worship with the like liberty 
and Priviledges as are Granted to the Minister El- 
ders and Deacons of the Dutch Reformed Church 
in the City of New York with this Difference only 
that the Rents of the Lands and Tenements to be 
held by them shall not Exceed the Sum of three 
hundred pounds per annum. And that you may 
likewise Grant a patent of Confirmation of the 
ground and Cemitry or burying Place mentioned 
in the said Petition under the yearly quit rent of 
one Peper Corn if demanded, all which is never- 
theless humbly submitted by 

Your Honours Most humble and most Obedient 
Servants, 

A. D. Peyster Rip Van Dam 

R. Walter Caleb Heathcote 

Gerard Beekman John Barbarie 

x\. D. Philipse 



New York, 

November i6th, 1719. 

340 



Records of the Rochester Church 



Under the seal of the royal Province of New York 
Acting Governor Peter Schuyler granted a Patent of 
Incorporation to the Dutch Reformed Church of 
Kingston under which the church has existed to this 
day. This document is preserved in the archives of 
the church, duly engrossed on parchment. 

4* 4* 4* 

RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Continued from Vol. X., page jiy 



BAPTISMS 
1790 

664. (No date.) Rachel (born i Mar. 1 790), ch. of 
Daniel J. Schoonmaker. Maikje Sleght. No sponsors. 

665. (No date.) Rachel (born 13 May 179c), ch. 
of Elias Depuy. Catrina Hardenbergh. No sponsors. 

666. (No date.) Martha (born 10 July 1790), ch. 
of Gidion Keter. Sarah Sherwood, No sponsors. 

667. (No date.) Benjamin (born 19 Feb. 1790), 
ch. of Jacob Schoonmaker. Sarah Cortreght. No 
sponsors. 

668. (No date.) Maria (born 13 July 1790), ch. of 
Jacobus Senigh. Maria Terwilliger. No sponsors. 

669. (No date.) Margrita (born 8 Mar. 1790), ch. 
of Benjamin Ryder. Molly Enderley. No sponsors. 

6yo. (No date.) Ariantie (born 23 May 1790), ch. 
of Ephraim Quick. Lena Oosterhout. Sp. Daniel 
Quick. Annatje Codington. 

341 



Olde Ulster 



671. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 18 Sept. 1790), 
ch. of Jacob Krom. Catrena Crispell. No sponsors. 

6']2. (No date.) Petrus (born 5 July 1790), ch. of 
William Kelder. Hester Ennest. Sp. Jacobus I. 
Hendrickson. Martha Kelder. 

673. (No date.) Philip Hyn (born 28 May 1790), 
ch. of Thomas Bunton. Eve Heyn. No sponsors. 

674. (No date.) Elizabeth (born 15 Nov. 1790), 
ch. of John Harp. Annatje Hendrickson. No spon- 
sors. 

675. (No date.) Anne (born 13 May 1790), ch. of 
Chester Benjamin. Anna Harp. No sponsors. 

6^6. (No date.) Rachel (born 11 Nov. 1790), ch. 
of Henry Harp, Jr. Catrina Davenport. No sponsors. 

6'j'j. (No date.) Andries (born 9 Mar. 1790), ch. 
of Hendrick Miller. Maria Krom. No sponsors. 

678. (No date.) Henry (born 5 June 1790), ch. of 
Jacob Vander Merken. Elisabeth Shorter. No 
sponsors. 

679. (No date.) Geertie (born 2 Apr. 1790), ch. 
of John Krom. Ester Le Roy. No sponsors. 

680. (No date.) Zacharias (born 15 June 1790), 
ch. of Sarah Rosekrans, w^idow. No sponsors. 

681. (No date.) Moses (born — July 1790), ch. of 
John Schoonmaker. Nelly Hardenbergh. No spon- 
sors. 

682. (No date.) Jorge (born 16 May 1790), ch. of 
George Heyn. Peggy Camay. No sponsors. 

683. 684. (No date). Cornelius Eleazer. Joseph 
(born 1790. Date blotted out.), ch. of Joseph Depuy. 
Maria Depuy. No sponsors. 



342 



Records of the Rochester Church 



685. (No date.) Sarah (born 24 May 1790), ch. of 
James Gorlen. Martha Gorlen. No sponsors. 

686. (No date.) Maria Rosa (born 25 Nov. 1789), 
ch. of Jacob Harp. Mary Rosa. Sp. Jacob Rosa. 
Maria Syland. 

687. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 5 May 1790), ch. 
of Daniel Sayler. Elisabeth Van . No sponsors. 

688. (No date.) Alsie (born 30 Aug. 1790), ch. of 
William Turnaar. Catharina Wood. No sponsors. 

689. (No date.) John Cantine (born 23 Aug. 
1790), ch. of Jacob Depuy. Catharina Cantine. Sp. 
John T. Cantine. Maria Cantine. 

690. (No date.) Mattice (born 20 Aug. 17QO), ch. 
of Gysbert Van Keuren. Maria Harp. No sponsors. 

691. (No date.) Catharina De La Mater (born 2 
Sept. 1790), ch. of Abraham Roosa. Rachel Rosa. Sp. 
Isaac Rosa. Cathrena Rosa. 

692. (No date.) Josua (born 6 Dec. 1790), ch. of 
Isaac Hoornbeek. Aariantje Low. No sponsors. 

693. (No date.) Sarah (born 29 Sept. 1790), ch. 
of James German. Zarah Van Der Merken. No 
sponsors. 

694. (No date.) Naomi (born 21 Nov. 1790), ch. 
of Hendrick Hoornbeek. Mehetable Hadley. No 
sponsors. 

695. (No date.) John (born 28 Nov. 1790), ch. of 
Andreas Bodley. Maria Davis. Sp. John Bodley. 
Jannetje DeWitt. 

696. (No date.) Johannis (born 20 Oct. 1790), ch. 
of Conrad Wesple. Mariah Winner. Sp. Catharina 



697. (No date.) Catharina (born 22 Nov. 1790), 
ch. of Peter Wood. Mayntje Klawater. No sponsors. 

343 



O I d e U Is t e r 



T791 

698. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 10 Dec. 1790), 
ch. of Teunis Janson. Elisabeth Helm. Sp. Antje 
Rosekraiis. 

699. (No date.) Joakim (born 16 Jan. 1791), ch. 
of Joakim Depuy. Cathrena Smith. Sp. Ephraim 
Depuy. Antje Schoonmaker. 

700. (No date.) EJendrickje (born 29 Jan. 1791), 
ch. of Johannis Kilder. Petronella Hoornbeek. No 
sponsors. 

701. (No date.) Anna Maria (born 2 Feb. 1791), 
ch. of Philip B. Bevier. Ann DeWitt. No sponsors. 

702. (No date.) Martinus (born 16 Jan. i79F),ch. 
of Reuben Crum. Cornelia Daily. No sponsors. 

703. (No date.) Cornelius Hardenberg (born 29 
Dec. 1790), ch. of Moses Depuy. Helanah Harden- 
berg. Sp. Maria Hardenberg. 

704. (No date.) Maria (born i Mar. 1791), ch. of 
Cornelius P. Hoornbeek. Tjertij Hausbrook. No 
sponsors. 

705. (No date.) Hannah (born 28 Mar. 1791), ch. 
of John Evens. ^ Elisabeth Hendrickson. No spon- 
sors. 

706. (No date.) Jacobus (born 31 Mar. 1791), ch- 
of Jacob Coddington. Maria Hendrickson. No spon- 
sors. 

707. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 54 Mar. 1791), 
ch. of Jonathan Westbrook. Certe Deyou. No spon- 
sors. 

708. (No date.) Lydia (born 25 Mar. 1791), ch. of 
Cornelius Quick. Elisabeth Welch. No sponsors. 

709. (No date.) Mattheus (born 2 May 1791), ch. 

344 



Records of the Rochester Church 



of Lowrence Curtrecht. Maria Curtrecht. Sp. Mat- 
theus Courtrecht. 

710. (No date.) Anneytie (born 25 April 1791), 
ch. of Cornelius Bush. Maria Miller. No sponsors. 

711. (No date.) Joel (born 27 Apr. 1791), ch. of 
Daniel Elmore. Eloyabeth Monro. No sponsors. 

712. (No date.) Maria (born 25 May i79i),ch.of 
Daniel Quick. Annetje Coddington, No sponsors. 

713. (No date.) John (born 22 May 1791), cb. of 
Henry Harp. L5^dia Harp. No sponsors. 

714. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 3 July 1790), ch. 
of John More Williams. Mary Klarvvater. No spon- 
sors. 

715. (No date.) Gertruy (born 5 June 1791), ch. 
of Sheffield Foster. Antje Low. No sponsors. 

716. , (No date.) Jacobus (born 11 May 1791), ch. 
of Cornelius Stillwell. Maria Hausbrouck. No spon- 
sors. 

717. (No date.) Catrena (born 21 June 1791), ch. 
of Hendrick Rosekrans, Zusannah Moul. No spon- 
sors. 

718. (No date.) Catrina (born 17 July 1791), ch. 
of Peter Mousener. Maria Bush. No sponsors. 

719. (No date.) Ariantie (born 26 July 1791), ch. 
of Johannis Turnaer. Sarah Ennist. Sp. Cornelius 
Turnaer. 

720. (No date.) Jennetje (born 25 Aug. 1791) ch. 
of John T. Schoonmaker. Antje Wynkoop. No 
sponsors. 

721. (No date.) Cornelia (born 26 Aug. 1791), 
ch. of Aure Vander Merken. Hendreke Roosa. No 
sponsors. 



345 



Olde Ulster 



722. (No date.) Antje (born 7 Sept. 1791), ch. of 
Johannis Castin. Ann Crum. No sponsors. 

723. (No date.) Maria (born 2 Oct. 1791), ch. of 
Jacob Krum. Elisabeth Carson. No sponsors. 

724. (No date.) Annytie (born 14 Oct. 1791, ch. 
of Hendrick T. Oosterhout. Zuannah Chambers. Sp. 
Jacobus Osterhout. Annatje Terwilliger. 

725. (No date.) Joakim (born 23 Oct. 1791), ch. 
of John Schoonnriaker. Annytie Wood. Sp. Joakim 
Schoonmaker. Annytje Sci^oonmaker, 

726. (No date.) Catrena (born 15 Nov. 1791), ch. 
of Noah Cross. Rachel Osterhout. No sponsors. 

727. (No date.) Frederick Westbrook (born 26 
Nov. 1791), ch. of Jacobus Quick, Jr. Christina Catrina 
Kline. No sponsors. 

1792 

728. (No date.) Cornelius born ( — 1792), ch. 

of John AUiger. Catrina Low. Sp. Cornelius Van 
Wagenen. Sarah Depuy. 

729. (No date.) Billy Stillwell (born —1792), 

ch. of George Wier. Aritje Rosekrans. No sponsors. 

730. (No date.) Mattheus Jonsen (born — 

1792), ch. of Minne Fisher. Magret Osterhout. Sp- 
Mattheus Jansen Judia Hermanse. 

731. (No date.) Stephanus (born 19 Aug. 1791), 
ch. of Samuel Carsen. Elisabeth Mulbery. No .spon- 
sors. 

732. (No date.) Johannis (born 30 Aug. 1791), ch. 
of Jacobus Bush, Jr. Maria Miller. No sponsors. 

733. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 8 July 1791), ch. 
of John A. Van Wagenen. Elisabeth Van Wagenen. 
No sponsors. 

346 



Records of the Rochester Church 



y^4. (No date.) John Depuy (born 6 Feb. 1792), 
ch. of Jacobus Hendrick, Jr. Maria Jansen. No 
sponsors. 

735. (No date.) Joseph (born 17 Feb. 1792), ch. 
of Hendrickus Hendrickson. Helenah Middagh. Sp. 
Joseph Hendrickson. Catrina Merkle. 

yT,6. (No date.) Abraham (born 12 Feb. 1792), 
ch. of Creyn Osterhout. Jannytie Jansen. No spon- 
sors. 

737. (No date.) Hendrikus (born 14 Mar. 1792)* 
ch. of Martin Schoonmaker. Maria Smith. No spon- 
sors. 

738. (No date.) Rachel (born 18 Feb. 1792), ch. 
of Jacobus Devenport. Maria Moule. No sponsors, 

739. 740. (No date.) Joakim and Johannis Sny- 
der (twins) (born 14 Apr. 1792), ch. of Ephraim Depuy, 
Jr. Corneh'a Snyder. Sp. Benjamin Van Wagenen. 
Catrina Smith. Johannis Snyder. Leah Myer. 

741. (No date.) Zuzannah (born 27 May 1792), 
ch. of Robert Moul. Applona Osterhout. No spon- 
sors. 

742. (No date.) Jacobus (born 19 May 1792), ch. 
of Jacobus Wynkoop, Jr. Synte Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Jacobus Wynkoop. Jenneke Osterhout. 

743. (No date.) Thomas (born 17 May 1792), ch. 
of Ephraim Quick. Lenah Osterhout. No sponsors. 

744. (No date.) Hannah (born 5 Apr. 1 792), ch. 
of Chester Benjamin. Antje Harp. No sponsors. 

745. (No date.) John (born 15 Mar. 1792), ch. of 
Gysbert Van Keuren. Maria Harp. No sponsors. 

746. (No date.) Thomas (born 12 May 1792), ch. 
of Benjamin Jansen. Elizabeth Bush. No sponsors. 



347 



Olde Ulster 



y^J. June 17. Abraham (born 8 Apr. 1792), ch. 
of Peter Wood. Wyntje Klaerwater. No sponsors. 

748. (No date.) John (born 30 May 1792); ch. of 
Aldert T. Rosa. Catrina Winnie. Sp. John Rosa. 
Rebecka Rosa. 

749. (No date.) Michael Frylandt (born 24 June 
1792), ch. of Daniel L. Schoonmaker. Elisabeth Jerol- 
omin. No sponsors. 

750. (No date.) Jacobus (born 20 May 1792), ch. 
of Catrina Graham. Sp. Francis Graham. Henry 
Graham. 

751. (No date.) Maria (born 3 July 1792), ch. of 
Samuel Hoornbeek. Annitie Curtrecht. No sponsors. 

752. (No date.) Maria (born 21 July 1792), ch. of 
Harmanus Yorks. Zarah Turnaer. No sponsors. 

753. (No date.) Maria (born 22 July 1792), ch. of 
Matthias H. Jansen. Judeka Hermanse. Sp. Petrus 
Jansen. Jacomeintje Hermanse. 

754. (No date.) Margritta (born 16 Aug. 1792), 
ch. of Simeon Beeker. Annytie Ennerly. No spon- 
sors. 

755. (No date.) Maria (born 17 Aug. 1792), ch. 
of Jacob Ennerly. Lenah Beeker. No sponsors. 

756. (No date.) Anne (born 30 Aug. 1792), ch. of 
Henry De Witt. Marrigriette Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Anne Smith. 

757. (No date.) Phebe (born 22 Aug. 1792), ch. 
of Elihui Allen. Rebekah Boudish. No si)oiisors. 

758. (No date.) Laurence Courtreght (born 17 
Aug. 1792), ch. of Jacob Schoonmaker. Sarah Court- 
recet. Sp. Lowrence Courtrechf Maria Courtrecht. 

759. (No date.) Elizabeth (born 11 Nov. 1792), 

348 



Records of the Rochester Church 



ch. of William Turnaer. Catrina Wood. Sp. Jacobus 
Wood. Elizabeth Turnaer. 

760. (No date.) Elizabeth (born 5 Nov. 1792), 

ch. of Jaconrieintje -. Sp. Hartman Ennist. 

Elisabeth Hoornbeek. 

761. (No date.) Henrietta Cornelia (born 22 Nov. 
1792), ch. of PiMlip D. Bevier. Ann De Witt. No 
sponsors. 

762. (No date.) Salonne (born 4 Nov. 1792), ch^ 
of Hendrick Schoonmaker. Maria Schoonmaker. Sp. 
Jochem Schoonmaker. Helena Depuy. 

763. (No date.) Cornelius Mattheus (born I Dec. 
1792), ch. of Isaac Morris. Ani je Jansen. Sp. Matthew 
C. Jansen, Cornelia Swart. 

764. (No date.) Dirick (born 9 Dec. 1792), ch. of 
Johannis Bush. Jenneke Ennist. Sp. Oakley Bush. 
Annytie Bush. 

765. (No date.) Johannes (born 29 Nov. 1792), 
ch. of Benjamin Ryder. Molly Ennly. No sponsors. 

1793 

^66. (No date.) Maria (born 30 Dec. 1792), ch. of 
Jacob Coddington. Maria Hendrickson. No spon- 
sors. 

'jdj. (No date.) Dirick Hoornbeek born 29 Jan. 

I793)> ch. of Johannis Turnaer. Sarah Ennist. Sp. 
Sarah Hoornbeek, widow. 

"jGZ. (No date.) Jacob (born 30 Jan. 1793), ch. of 
Jonathan Westbrook. Sarah De Youa. No sponsors. 

769. (No date.) Cornelius (born 22 Feb. 1793), 
ch. of Jacob D. W. Crum. Eloyabeth Carson. No 
sponsors. 

770. (No date.) Sarah (born 25 Mar. 1793), ch. of 

349 



Olde Ulster 



Jacob Depuy. Catrena Cantine. Sp. Simeon Depuy. 
Sarah Depuy. 

771. (No date.) Maria (born 2 Mar. 1793), ch. of 

Johannes Kelder. Peternella Hoornbeek. Sp. W. 

Hoornbeek. Maria Freer. 

772. (No date.) Wilhelmus (born 5 May 1793), 
ch. of Teunis Jansen. Eloyabeth Helm. No spon- 
sors. 

773. (No date.) John (born 27 Apr. 1793), ch. of 
Petrus Ennerly. Antje Crum. No sponsors. 

774. (No date.) Syntje (born 21 May 1793), ch. 
of Aurt Van Wagenen. Eloyabeth Wood. Sp. Wil- 
liam Wood. 

775. (No date.) Annitje (born 15 Dec. 1793), ch. 
of Johannis Kyser. Rebekka Roberson. No spon- 
sors. 

j'j^. (No date.) Anne (born 31 May 1793), ch. of 
Coenrad Heinroid. Cornelia Schut. No sponsors. 

']']•]. (No date.) Rachel (born 27 June 1793), ch. 
of Jacob Hoornbeek. Sarah Van Wagenen. No 
sponsors. 

778. (No date.) Lenah (born 18 Aug. 1793), ch. 
of Benjamin Osterhout. Rachel Claerwater. No 
sponsors. 

779. (No date.) Annythe (born 14 Aug. 1793), 
ch. of Abraham Roosa. Rachel Roosa. Sp. Hendrick 
Middag. Hannah Middag. 

780. (No date.) Ann Eloyabeth (born about 
Aug. 1793), ch. of Reuben Crum. Cornelia Dailey- 
No sponsors. 

781. 782. (No date,) Sarah and Garret (born 10 



350 



Cochecion 



Aug. 1793), ch. of Petrus Van Wagenen. Rachel Low. 
Sp. Garret Van Wagenen. 

To be continued 
COCHECTON 



Have you seen the vale Cochecton, where the hemlock- 
waters run, 

When the mist is on the mountain, at the rising of the sun ? 

There, like smiles of joyous woman, laughs the rippling 
Delaware, 

And the sunbeams kiss the wavelets, and the mists of upper 
air. 

There the light song of the raftsman echoes through the 

vocal hills, 
And the music of bright nature answers from the gushing 

rills. 
There the stag with scornful bearing, snuffs the perfume of 

the breeze, 
And the dew-drops sparkle brightly on the flowers and on 

the trees. 

Oh ! if there is peace 'neath Heaven, sure her calm abode 

is here : 
May my life flow ever onward, gentle stream, like thy 

career. 

Francis L. Waddell 

Sullivan County Herald, August 20 y 1B35 

35' 



OLD^ VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MA GAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City of 
Kingfton, New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Te r m s : — Tlwee dollars a year in Advance. Single 
Copies, twenty-five cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 



With the issue of the next (December) 
number of Olde Ulster the magazine will be discon- 
tinued. For the interest in the magazine, the support 
of it, the contributions to its columns and the recom- 
mendation of it to others the editor desires to express 
his appreciation and thanks. If there are any family 
lines prepared which it would be advisable to include 
still in its pages, if there are prepared any articles on 
the history and events of what was Ulster county in 
its original sense the editor would be happy to receive 
them and have them immediately. The issuing of the 
last number will, necessarily, be delayed a few days 
but it will appear about the first of the new year and 
it will not only complete the series but the tenth vol- 
une. The publisher has had many inquiries concern" 
ing back numbers to complete sets- He has still full 
sets. Some numbers are nearly exhausted. Of others 
enough remain. Any special number can yet be 
secured at twenty-nve cents. If numbers must be 
reprinted the price for such will be raised to meet the 
cost of reproducing. 

352 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER 

304. WALL STREET, KLNGSTON, N. Y. 
pORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied with pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil ol 
Carl Halir. 

Stiidio : 

No. 2 2 /J. Tr<^inper Avenue, 

KINGS TON, N. Y. 

Lessons, One Dollai 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers tw volumes octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per f-et 
|il 5.50, cpirriage paid, Coats-of-arms printed in correct heraldic 
colors on h»^avy calendered paper, for framing |2. Cuts of same 
for stationery % 1 . 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C. , mentioring Olde Ulster. 



til 



R 



ONDOUT 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus '''^:[,,, - $283,902.19 

yALENTIN BURGEVIN'S SONS 

Est ab li shed I 8 s 2 - 



Christmas Flowers 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N V. 



Copies of each member of OLD^ 
ULSTER since beginiting can still 
be obtained at twenty -five cents each, 

iv 



31833027626206 



DECEMBER 1914 



Price Twenty-five Cents 



OLD^ VLSTER 




An Hiftorical and Genealogical Magazine 






KINGSTON, N. r. 

Pnb iij kid by the Edit^r^ Benjamin Myer Bnnk 



M. n. .indir/n^n <Sf S«n, triniers, W. Sir»n4, Kmgfun, N. V 



..^ 



Allen County Public Lioraqf 
900 Webster Street 
PO Bex 2270 

Port vvr. , n n ' w /[ ^on i -22 70 



u 



LSTER County 

SA VINGS Institution 



No. 278 Wall Stklet 
Kingston, New York 



Depofits, $5,331,236.00 



N G S T O N 

SAVINGS BANK 



No. 273 Vv'.'.LL Street 
Kingston, New York 



OFFICERS 




JAMES A. Betts, Pr^^ Chas Tappen, Treas 

^; } F....Pr«CHAS. H. 

J. J. LiNSON, Counsel 



Myron Teller, ] ^^. p Chas. H. DeLaVergne, 
John E. Kraft, \ ^^^'-^^^^ Asst Treas, 



^HE DR. C O. SAHLER SANITARIUM 

KINGSTON, N. V. 

f^^otal ai?)d Nervous Di5?Qases 



CONTENTS 



Vol. X DECEMBER, 1914 No. 12 

t'AG H 



A Retrospect. .... , 355 

Hon. David Miller De Witt, the Historian, .. 359 

The Murder of Slieriff Steele (1845) 3^3 

Another Biographical Sketch of (^olo)>el Geori^e 

W. Pratt 366 

Records of the Rochester Cliurch . , 374 

Vale ,., , , 383 

Editorial Notes 3S4 

W HOLE N U M I^ V. K 1 2 O 



F 



ORSYTH & DAVIS 

Boohsellcra an& Statioucre 

^-07 WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N. Y. 



jryBE have a few copies of the Dutch Churcl) Recojds 
^L)LP of Kiiigston (baptisms and niarriar^es fi oni 1660 
through 1 8 10) elegantly printed on 807 roN.il 
quarto pages, with exhaustive index ccntainino nfei- 
ences to 44,388 names, edited by Chaplain R. K. Hoc-s 
U. S. N., and printed by the DeVinne Press, N. Y. Put 
few Knickerbocker families can trace their aiKesiiy 
without reference to this volume. 



Dr. Gnstave Anjon's Ulster County Probate Records frouj 
1665 ; invaUiable in tracini^ ancestry — in two volnnies. 



The History of'thc Town or^larll)orosi|;li, 
Ulster County, IVew York by t\ IWecch 
IVoolsev 



i^%')tSj 



OLD^ VLSTER 



Vol. X 



DECEMBER, 1914 



No. 12 



A Retrospect 




UST ten years ago the first number of 
Olde Ulster was issued. It was 
launched upon the sea of journah'sm and 
set out before the world with the design 
of gathering the records of the old 
county in its original sense from the 
Highlands to the bounds of Albany — 
from the Hudson to the Delaware. 
With this was the purpose to verify the history from 
authentic sources, to search for and discover forgotten 
events and documents, family records, scraps of local 
ballads and poetry, local incidents, the origins of local 
enterprises and as much as possible of the flotsam and 
jetsam of local matters that have floated away. While 
not all has been accomplished that was designed or 
hoped, while many matters that were expected to be 
established could not be, and while the true story of 
many traditionary accounts could not be revealed we 
feel warranted to review the success that has attended 
the ten volumes we have published in the ten years that 

353 



Olde Ulster 



have passed since the magazine has appeared. Its dis- 
continuance with this issue requires us to do this. 

Those who have been familiar with the records of 
Ulster county had known that for more than one hun 
dred years the original deed from the Indians to 
Thomas Chambers of June 5th, 1652 had been lost. 
The province of New York had not been divided into 
counties until 1683. So it was not on record in the 
office of the county clerk. This magazine had no 
sooner begun its voyage than the original deed, 
acknowledged before the commissary of the West 
India Company, floated into the pages of Olde ULSTER 
and was published in its third issue (March, 1905), 

Those whose memories reach back before the Civil 
War of 1 861 recall the effort about that time to find a 
copy of the elegiac lines written in 1762 upon the death 
of Domine George Wilhelmus Mancius. Domine 
Mancius was pastor of the Dutch Church of Kingston 
from 1732 to his deeith. He was colleague of Domine 
Petrus Vas. While Vas would conduct the services in 
the church in Kingston (Esopus) Mancius would itin- 
erate through the valley of the Hudson and even into 
New Jersey, preaching and organizing churches. He 
had a notable reputation as a linguist. Tradition says 
he could preach in nine languages. However that may 
be his ability was remarkable. He preached in Dutch 
to the people of Kingston, in French to the Huguenots 
of New Paltz, to the Palatines in German, to the Scotch 
about New Windsor in English, to the Indians in their 
tongue and seemed able, after some fashion, to succeed 
in reaching everybody he met. The poem was adver- 
tised for. No one remembered it. Old garrets were 



3S4 



A Retrospect 



searched for it without success. The mother of the 
late Louis Bevier remembered a few lines that her 
grandfather had taught her when a child. Yet in the 
same issue of this magazine (March, 1905) the poem 
was published entire both in Dutch and in an English 
translation. 

It is not possible here to list all the finds and lit- 
erary treasures it has been our privilege to gather and 
preserve. We have given to our readers 3,840 pages 
of county history of various kinds and of varied value. 

Tradition had told for generations of the old Indian 
council house at Wawarsing near the junction of the 
Vernooy kil with the Rondout. But documentary 
evidence was wanting. Olde Ulster succeeded in 
getting proof by finding a lease of lands at Wawarsing 
in which the council house was reserved, and published 
it in March, 1907. 

We had the records of Pastor Joshua Kocherthal 
translated from the archaic German, and published 
during 1907-1908. They cover the two immigrations 
of 1708 and 1710 to the Hudson river of the thousands 
of those Palatine refugees. 

In November, 1907 was told the story of the passing 
from this region of the native Esopus Indians, their 
after history and the present whereabouts of their 
descendants. It was a search of two years to trace 
this. But the labor was exceedingly interesting. 

The village of Wildwyck (Esopus, Kingston) was 
burned by the Indians June 7th, 1663, with that of the 
Nieuw Dorp (Hurley), and the women and children 
carried into a three months captivity. The story of 
the attack and the rescue was told in 1905 and 1906. 



355 



Olde Ulster 



A view of the spot in the present town of Shawangunk 
where stood the Indi.m fort from which they were 
rescued by the troops under Captain Martin Cregier 
September 7th, 1663, was contained in the issue for 
January, 1906. 

The visit of General Washington to Kingston in 
1782 was described and in the description the story 
was told of the dinner given him by Judge Dirck 
Wynkoop. The recipes for the cake and jumbles 
served on the occasioa were given, obtained from 
ladies living in Kingston in 1907 above 95 years old, 
who had treasured those recipes handed them by their 
mother. This was published in the issue for January, 
1907. The same number contained the story of the 
killing of Harmanus DuMond, the patriot who looked 
after the American frontier in Delaware county during 
the Revolution. 

During that year, 1908, at the initiative of Olde 
Ulster, the two hundred and fiftieth year of the set- 
tlement of *' the Esopus," as the present city of 
Kingston was long known, was celebrated on May 
31st. With this celebration the remains of Ulster's 
most famous son, Governor and Vice President George 
Clinton, were disinterred at Washington, D. C. where 
they had been buried at his death in April, 18 12, and 
where they had rested all these years. Under the 
auspices of the otate of New York they were brought 
to Kingston and re-interred at the time of the celebra- 
tion. A biography of the life of Governor Clinton and 
accounts of that removal, with the story of the cel- 
ebration were published in this magazine during 1908. 

Space would fail were we to enumerate the varied 

356 



A Retrospect 



tables of contents which have been presented to the 
readers of Olde ULSTER in the ten years of its life. 
During 1909 a sketch of early Catskill was given. 
While much had been written o! the early days of that 
ancient town it had not been possible before this to tell 
the story of the connection of Catskill with the 
Patroon, van Rensselaer. The van Rensselaer records 
reach back before 1650 and are exceedingly valuable. 
In July, 1909, a monograph upon Colonel Charles 
DeWitt, the Revolutionary patriot, put on record his 
valuable services, which passing time had almost 
obscured. 

The story of Ankerop, *' A Crafty Esopus Indian," 
was a narrative of the intercourse the whites were com. 
pelled to hold with one of the most cunning of the 
savages they found in the Esopus upon their settle- 
ment here. This greedy red man spent a long life 
here, dying at more than a hundred years of age. Yet, 
after he relinquished his title to the tracts he claimed 
to own, he never troubled the white men. During the 
publication of the series of issues it has been the effort 
to secure as many as possible of the stories of the dif- 
ficulties, contentions and troubles at the Esopus 
between the two races. We have attempted to tell of 
all the border raids, massacres, captivities and outrages 
the whites suffered in Old Ulster in the past. 

We have published a number of papers upon the 
building of the Delaware and Hudson Canal. Especial- 
ly worthy \vas that of James S. McEntee, descriptive 
of the building of that celebrated enterprise. He, as 
civil engineer, built it. The story is told in the issue 
for October, 1910. In September of the same year w? 



357 



Olde Ulster 



told the history of slavery in Ulster county and its 
abolition. In January of that year the account of the 
house of Mrs. Falls, New Windsor, recorded the history 
of one of the spots where occurred a number of striking 
events during the Revolution. 

Many utterly forgotten things have been brought 
to light and given in our pages. The attempt to 
found a settlement of Moravians, the followers of 
Count Zinzendorf, in Delaware county, about 1750, was 
published in 191 1. How it failed and why are inter- 
esting. But much more so to contemplate the effect 
of the establishment upon the frontier of a great col- 
ony of peace loving, cultivated and thrifty settlers 
there. What a difference in the history of the borders 
during the Revolution there would have been had not 
the attempt failed ! It might have written American 
history in entirely different colors. 

We can only touch upon the story of the Sholam 
settlement. We can onty allude to the sketches of the 
distinguished men Ulster has given to the American 
navy. We just call attention to the many old Dutch 
rhymes, riddles, nursery songs, nonsense verses, folk- 
lore jingles and the like which our pages have con- 
tained. We can but allude to the music of some of 
them which we have secured for Olde Ulster. We 
can only just speak of the many almost forgotten inci- 
dents, illustrations and incidental happenings we have 
gathered. It would have been gratifying to have 
secured more. It would have been most pleasing to 
have given many more illustrations. It would have 
delighted us to have unearthed many more forgotten 
things for our pages. P'or even ten years arc but 

35B 



Hon. David Miller De Witt, the Historian 

brief. We have tried to obtain every thing written in 
verse about the county, the Catskills, the Hudson and 
our history. We have tried to secure and save all, 
good, better and best, even the indifferent. Our read- 
ers know how far we have succeeded. They know and 
realize to what an extent the magazine has proved a 
success. Many have helped. Now Olde ULSTER 
retires. Its editor feels that ail he can do has been 
done, not all he would have wished to do. And his 
obligations to those who have appreciated, assisted and 
supported are great. He can make no other return 
than this acknowledgment. But where shall he begin 
and where end ? 

4*4*4* 

HON, DAVID MILLER DE WITT. 
THE HISTORIAN 

This issue of Olde Ulster presents, as its illus- 
trated article, a slight sketch of the Hon. David Miller 
De Witt, the historian. He was a distinguished rep- 
resentative of the celebrated Ulster county De Witt 
family and great-grandson of Colonel Charles De Witt 
the Revolutionary patriot of whom the readers of this 
magazine have learned so much in these columns. 
This family has sent more representatives to Congress, 
more members of assembly to the Legislature than any 
family in the State. Men of Ulster county De Witt 
blood have been governors of New York and her sen- 
ators in Washington. In the ministry, in the forum, 
in other learned professions, they have achieved marked 
success. 

359 



Olde Ulster 



The subject of this sketch, though of long life in 
this county and considered a native of it, was born in 
Paterson, New Jersey, the 25th of November, 1837. 
He was graduated from Rutgers College in the class 
of 1858. He first entered the ranks of teachers and 
was principal of New Paltz Academy in 1860-62. But 
his profession was to be that of law. Admitted to the 
bar he was elected District Attorney of Ulster county 
in 1862 and re-elected m 1865. He was chosen Rep- 
resentative in Congress in [872 and served two years. 
In 1882 he was elected Member of Assembly and was 
Surrogate of Ulster county in 1885. Rut it is not with 
him as a lawyer or an office holder that we would deal. 
Lawyers and public officials come and go. Their very 
names and ofificial relations are forgotten after a gen- 
eration or a little more. We desire to speak of our 
subject in the last undertaking and accomplishment of 
a long, varied and successful life. 

There are still many men in the County of Ulster 
and elsewhere who recall the subject of our sketch 
when engaged in the conduct of his many cases in 
court and remember his advocacy of the cause of his 
client there. What an rresistible plea he made ! In 
what choice English he framed it! What a literary 
beauty pervaded it ! Tae time came as he neared the 
bound of life when this literary beauty of phraseology, 
so soon forgotten when used in forensic efforts, would 
be given to efforts of permanency which would be treas- 
ured up not in memoiies only, but find a place in 
libraries and in the gems that live in quotation. 

About 1900 he retired from the active duties of an 
advocate. He then devoted himself to historical 



360 



Hon. David Miller De Witt, the Historian 




David Miller De Witt 



361 



O I d e U I s t e r 



researcli and the life of an author. He chose as the 
subject of his first effort " The Impeachment and Trial 
of Andrew Johnson, Seventeenth President of the 
United States." He had served in Congress soon after 
this great trial had occurred. The participants in it 
were still in public life at the tiine. The days of 
reconstruction were not yet past. There was some- 
thing in the uncompromising character of that uncon- 
querable fighter for what he believed his constitutional 
rights, that appealed to a historian who was a consti- 
tutional lawyer, to make it the subject of his examin- 
ation and the first effort of his pen. There was also 
much in the characters of those striking personages 
who controlled thought and action in those strenuous 
days that appealed to the analysis of a literary artist. 
The monograph of De Witt showed the result. No 
reader can ever forget the forcible lines in which are 
delineated Sumner, Stevens, Stanton, Black, Wilson, 
Butler, Curtis and other men who were actors in the 
great drama. The picture of Charles Sumner has been 
called a masterly one both in this country and in 
England. W^e doubt if there be a reader of the trial 
whose blood does not warm as the writer leads up to 
the climax of the voting as Senator Ross, of Kansas, 
pronounced the fateful words " Not Guilty " which 
shattered the impeachment scheme. No one could 
tell what the issue would be. The court and the world 
hung in susi)ense until these words were spoken. The 
author skillfully draws his picture and re-enkindles 
that suspense. Nor is his pen less effective in describ- 
ing the discredited Andrew Johnson resolving to rehab- 
ilitate himself in the estimation of his fellow citizens 



362 



The Murder of Sheriff Steele 



and re-enter public life. A short six years pass and he 
is once more a senator from Tennessee and a peer 
among his enemies in that high court. 

At the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of 
Abraham Lincoln, in 1909, the author brought out his 
second volume. It was ''The Assassination of Abra- 
ham Lincoln and its Expiation." It was as graphic 
in its literary workmanship, as entrancing in its spell 
upon the reader and as choice in the English in which 
its pages were dressed, but it lacked the striking pen 
pictures of the characters passing before the eye which 
had given a peculiar force and beauty to the former 
volume. , 

The author had prepared a third venture, which 
exists in manuscript, dealing with the history of recon- 
struction, which never saw the reading public. The 
death of the subject of this sketch on the 24th of June, 
1912, closed the professional and literary career of 
David Miller De Witt. 

THE MURDER OF SHERIFF STEELE 

From an extra issued by the Delaware Gazette^ Delhi, 
Friday, August 8, 18^^ 



Horrible Outrage and MURDEH ! ! 



Between four and five o'clock yesterday afternoon, 
we were thrown into much excitement, by the arrival 
of Constable E. S. Edgerton, express from Andes, for 

363 



Olde Ulster 



medical aid ; stating that Under Sheriff Steele HAD 
BEEN SHOT BY THE INDIANS- The following 
facts we believe can be relied upon as correct : 

Yesterday morning Sheriff Moore, in company with 
Under Sheriff Steele, Constable Edgerton and P. P. 
Wright, Esq., went to Andes, about 14 miles from this 
place, for the purpose of selling some property on the 
farm of Moses Earl, which had been distrained for 
rent. The Sheriff and Mr. Wright arrived on the 
premises about 10 A. M., and saw several persons at a 
distance disguised as Indians ; soon after, a large body, 
of from 70 to 100 more, marched past into a piece of 
woods, where the others were assembled. A number 
of spectators continued to arrive on the premises from 
the time the sheriff first got there, until there was a 
large collection. The Sheriff was assured by some of 
the head-men of the Indians that he should not be 
molested if he did no more than his duty. When the 
hour of sale arrived, he started into the field to drive 
the cattle to the highway, and was followed or accom- 
panied, by a body of some 25 to 30 of the Indians, who 
frequently stopped the cattle and interrupted him, but 
he finally succeeded in getting the cattle near the bars 
or gateway, to the street, at which a large number of 
Indians & some spectators were standing. With some 
reluctance on the part of the Indians, the bars were 
permitted to be removed. Steele and Edgerton had 
arrived a short time previous, and were on their horses 
near by. Mr. Wright about this time stepped through 
into the field, and in a few moments after, was followed 
by Steele and Edgerton on horseback and had advanced 
one or two horse lengths, and were standing still, when 

364 



The Murder of Sheriff Steele 



one of the Chiefs gave the order to shoot the horses ; 
one Indian stepped forward within a few feet of Edger- 
ton, and deliberately shot his horse in the breast, 
which was instantly followed by two other shots at 
Steele and his horse. — Steele's horse being wounded, 
reared and sprang forward in the instant, when a vol- 
ley was fired, three balls taking effect on Steele ; one 
entering the left side, passed through the bowels ; one 
passed through the thick part of the breast, and the 
other through the right arm near the shoulder. It is 
probable Steele was wounded in the arm on the first 
fire, as he was observed endeavoring to raise his arm, 
with pistol in hand, to fire — which he effected with 
some difficulty. After he fired, one of the Indians was 
observed to drop his gun, and it is possible he was 
wounded. Edgerton's horse was also shot from the 
left side into his vitals, the ball passing between the 
stirrup-leather and Edgerton's leg. Steele survived 
about six hours in the most excruciating pain, when 
death came to his relief. 

Thus, in the prime of life, has been cut off, by a 
lawless mobj a worthy and respected citizen, and a most 
efficient officer. The remains of poor Steele were 
brought into the village this forenoon, causing universal 
sorrow among our citizens. Every eye was moistened 
— but few words were spoken — the heart being too full 
for utterance. Mr. Steele had resided among us from 
early childhood, and had always so conducted himself 
as to obtain the friendship, and good will of all with 
whom he had associated, either in business or social 
and neighborly intercourse. And thus to be shot down 
in cold blood, nothing having been done on his part or 



Olde Ulster 



those with him, to excite the ire of his murderers ; 
but simply because he was an officer, and had hereto- 
fore done his duty as a good citizen and officer, 
according to the laws of his county. The heart sick- 
ens at the thought that there are among us, those 
bearing the image of our Creator, possessed of such a 
demoniac spirit and disposition as to shoot down at noon 
day, a fellow being, who had never done more than every 
good citizen ought to do in defence of the laws and of 
society. 



The above extra has been sent to Olde Ulster through 
the courtesy of Mrs. William H. Br ad f or d^ Meadow 
Brook, Orange County, N. Y. 



ANOTHER BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF 
COLONEL GEORGE W. PRATT 

Letter from Chaplain R. R. Hoes. U. S. N. 



Cosmos Club, Washington, D. C, 

2 1st of November, 1914. 

My dear Mr. Brink : 

As far as I know, but two biographical sketches of 
the late Colonel George W. Pratt, of any special 
importance, have been written. The first of these is 
on pages 225-229 of " The Pratt Family : or the 
Descendants of Lieut. William Pratt, one of the First 
Settlers of Hartford and Say-Brook " ^ * -^ 

366 



Another Biographical Sketch of Colonel George W. Pratt 

by the Rev. F. W. Chapman, A.M., and published in 
Hartford, Connecticut, in 1864; and the other is the 
sketch, by yourself, printed in Olde ULSTER, April, 
1910, pages 105-109. 

To these I am now able to add another, which I 
gladly send you for the pages of Olde ULSTER. I 
bought it last Tuesday in New York at the auction sale 
of some of the historical letters and other manuscripts 
of the late Benson J. Lossing, the historian. It is an 
autograph sketch, eight folio pages in length, written by 
the late Dr. Franklin Benjamin Hough, (1822-1885), 
author of the History of Lewis and Franklin counties, 
N. Y., Washingtoniana, or Memorials of the death of 
George Washington, and several other important his- 
torical works. It was enclosed, when I purchased it, 
in the original envelope in which it was mailed, is 
postmarked " Prattsville, N. Y.," the home of Colonel 
Pratt's father, who was then living, and is addressed to 
** B. J. Lossing, Esq., Po'keepsie, N. Y." 

There are various points of difference in the state, 
ments of the three sketches, which it seems Impracti- 
cable to explain now, except those relating to the 
dates of Colonel Pratt's birth and death. The Pratt 
Genealogy and your sketch in Olde ULSTER state 
that he was born on the 18th of April, 1830, while the 
Hough manuscript gives the 30th of April of the same 
year. The Hough manuscript and your sketch state 
that he died on the nth of September, 1862, while the 
Pratt Genealogy says the 13th of September, 1863. 
The year " 1863 " is manifestly incorrect, as the Second 
Battle of Bull Run occurred in 1862. 

Olde Ulster (March, 19 13, pages 70-72) gave an 

367 



Olde Ulster 



illustration of the epitaph cut on the rocks at Pratts- 
ville to Colonel George W. Pratt's memory by his 
father Colonel Zadock Pratt which gives the dates cor. 
rectly. He was born April i8th, 1832, wounded Aug- 
ust 30, 1862 and died September 11, 1862. Nothing is 
too trivial or unimportant which tends to shed light 
upon the lives and careers of the noble sons of Ulster 
who offered themselves as a sacrifice for the preserva- 
tion of the Union. Among these Colonel George W. 
Pratt stands preeminent, and time will only add to the 
lustre of his name in the county to whose history he 
was so fondly attached. 

Faithfully Yours, 

RoswELL Randall Hoes. 



[The Hough Manuscript] 



Colonel George Watson Pratt 

Colonel George Watson Pratt, the only son of the 
Hon. Zadock Pratt, was born at Prattsville, Greene 
County, N. Y., April 30, 1830. He evinced an early 
and decided preference for learning, and made rapid 
progress in his studies under private teachers at Pratts_ 
ville and Catskill, and subsequently in Mr. Bartlett's 
collegiate school at Poughkeepsie, where he remained 
until July, 1846. His favorite studies were chemistry 
and the natural sciences, and a native habit of close 
and accurate observation led to the pursuit of knowl- 
edge from every source, with the view of its practical 
application in the affairs of life. 

368 



Another Biographical Sketch of Colonel George W. Pratt 



Influenced by this feeling, he, with his father's con- 
sent, resolved upon a tour of foreign travel with the 
promise that he would keep up his studies and earn a 
degree equivalent to that awarded on the completion 
of a college course. After traveling through the 
northwestern states and Canada, and accompanying a 
surveying expedition to the base of the Rocky Moun- 
tains, he engaged a short time in business as cashier in 
his father's bank at Prattsville. He sailed for Europe 
on the last of April, 1848, and remained abroad until 
July, 1849. H^ ^^s accompanied by the Rev. Mr. 
Spencer of New York, and his travels led him through 
England, Scotland and France. At Paris, where he 
remained several months, he hired an Arabic professor 
and applied himself with diligence to the study of the 
Oriental languages, in which he acquired much pro- 
ficiency, and became able to speak in several of them 
without an interpreter. Italy vvas at that time nriostly 
closed to travelers but, after touching at several places 
there, he sailed for Egypt, and hiring a vessel ascended 
to the borders of Abyssinia, and carefully studied the 
stupendous ruins that border the Nile. From Cairo 
he crossed the desert to Palestine, where he visited 
Jerusalem and other places memorable in sacred his- 
tory, and made excursions to the Dead Sea and the 
Sea of Galilee and, after viewing the objects of great- 
est interest, continued his journey to Beyrout, whence 
he returned by way of Alexandria to Malta. He 
visited Rome while invested by the French and in great 
peril of a siege, and returned home through northern 
Italy, Switzerland, France and England. 

In 1850 he again visited Europe, in company with his 

3^9 



Olde Ulster 



sister Julia H., now Mrs. Colin M. IngersoU of New 
Haven, and Mrs. Anna L. Stephens, [should be Ann 
S. Stephens], the authoress. They visited England 
and Scotland, and upon the Continent most of the 
places that he had seen before, and extended their 
journey through Germany, Russia, Turkey, Greece, 
Austria, Italy, France and Spain. 

Upon returning home, he entered upon the exten- 
sive business of tanning, banking and farming, which 
his father now mostly placed in his hands, but he lost 
none of his love of literature, and, in the fine and 
varied library which he had formed in his travels, and 
which was particularly rich in Oriental literature, he 
found an agreeable source of relaxation and refined 
enjoyment, while his extensive acquaintance with the 
world made his society most instructive and pleasing. 

On the [30th] of [April] he married Miss Anna [F.] 
daughter of Benjamin Tibbits of Albany, and fixed his 
residence in Esopus, Ulster county, N. Y. 

In the fall of 1857 he was brought forward by the 
Democratic party as a candidate for the Senate in the 
Tenth district, composed of Ulster and Greene coun- 
ties, and was elected by a vote of 7,169 tc> 4,677. He 
served through the sessions of 1857 "^"^^^ ^^5^ [should 
be 1858 and 1859] with marked ability, but declined 
allowing his name to be used for re-election. 

The Ulster Historical Society is largely indebted to 

Colonel Pratt for its origin a!id early prosperity, and 

its Proceedings were enriched by an elaborate History 

of the Expedition under General Vaughan in 1777, and 

other articles from his pen. He was the first secretary 

of the society, and among its most active and efficient 

members. 

370 



Another Biographical Sketch of Colonel George W. Pratt 

Every enterprise having in view the pubh'c good 
claimed his interested attention and zealous co-opera- 
tion, and among these the organization of an efficient 
militia was a subject to which he devoted much atten- 
tion and labor. He was an original member of the 
State Military Association, of which he became the 
secretary, and at his death was president. From early 
life he had evinced a fondness for military science, and 
while abroad on his first journey received a captain's 
commission. 

On the 19th of February, 1852 he was promoted to 
Colonel of the 28th regiment, and in 1853-4 he held, 
under Governor [Horatio] Seymour, the ofifice of 
Quarterrnaster-General of the State, with the rank of 
Brigadier. Upon the consolidation of the 20th and 
28th regiments under the former number, he became 
the first acting Colonel, and under him the regiment 
made such progress in drill and discipline as to gain 
the commendation of the State military authorities. 
In 1858, while in a camp of instruction, the "Ulster 
Guard," as this organization was called, received a 
stand of colors from the citizens of Kingston and Ron- 
dout, and in responding to the address with which they 
were presented, Colonel Pratt with prophetic eloquence 
pledged himself and his command "that if this land is 
ever involved in war, these colors shall wave with 
credit and glory wherever danger is thickest and the 
fight is warmest.'^ 

The events of 1861 brought on a crisis which 
demanded the speedy and earnest application of every 
available resource of the North to suppress an alarm- 
ing rebellion, and the fine reputation of the Twentieth 

371 



Olde Ulster 



Regiment indicated this as one of those that should be 
sent at once to the relief of the National Capital, to 
serve until regularly enlisted volunteers could be organ- 
ized. Colonel Pratt convened the ofificers of the Ulster 
Guard, who agreed to tender their services to the Gov- 
ernment. They were at once accepted, and in a little 
over a week left for New York, whence, after a few 
days' delay, they proceeded to Annapolis. 

The regiment served three months in guarding the 
lines of communication with Washington, through a 
district then full of peril from secret foes and sudden 
attack, but discharged its trust without material casual- 
ties, and returned home on the first of August, having 
been one week at Annapolis, six weeks at Annapolis 
Junction, and the remainder of the time at Baltimore. 

Colonel Pratt immediately began to re-organize his 
regiment as volunteers for a term of three years or the 
war, with his headquarters at Kingston, and late in 
October set out for Washington with over a thousand 
men, of whom about four hundred had belonged to the 
old regiment. 

Soon after its arrival at the seat of war, the 
regiment was placed in the brigade commanded by 
General [James S.] Wadsworth, and subsequently by 
General [Marsena R.] Patrick, and encamped at Upton 
Hill, in front of Washington, where it performed 
picket and guard duties during the winter of 1861-2. 
The 20th participated in the general advance upon 
iManasses in March, 1862, but returned to a bivouac 
near Bailey's Cross Roads, and after the Arn)y of the 
Potomac had gone down to the Peninsula it proceeded 
with Oeneral McDowell's command by the interior 



372 



Another Biographical Sketch of Colonel George W, Pratt 

route to Falmoutli. Upon the retreat of General 
Banks down the Shenandoah Valley, the forces of 
General McDowell hastened by forced marches to 
Front Royal, but arriving too late to intercept Jackson, 
they returned to Falmouth. The division of General 
King, to which General Patrick's brigade belonged, 
remained near Fredricksburg until the disastrous battle 
of Cedar Mountain on the 9th of August caused a 
rapid concentration of the Union forces near Culpep- 
per, whence they returned north of the Rappahannock. 
Here the 20th Regiment assisted in holding this line 
of defense, until the further retreat of General Pope's 
army to Warrenton and finally to Bull Run, where the 
Union armies met with a second decisive defeat, and 
were driven for shelter to the defenses of Washington. 

In this battle Colonel Pratt, while leading his reg- 
iment, received a wound in the breast and was carried 
to the rear, whence he was conveyed to the residence 
of his motherin law in Albany. The wound, although 
externally slight, proved beyond the relief of surgery, 
and he expired on the nth of September, 1862. Sub- 
sequent examination showed that a buck shot had 
entered his breast and found lodgment near the spinal 
cord. 

The Senate of New York, the Common Council of 
Albany, the Ulster and New York State Historical 
Societies, the Corporation of Kingston and the several 
military, religious and civic organizations with which 
he had been connected, passed resolutions expressing 
their sorrow at his death, and their sympathy with his 
family. He left a widow and two children ; a son 
[George Seymour Pratt] aged [six] and a daughter 

373 



Olde Ulster 



[Elizabeth Tibbits Pratt] aged [two] years, and a 
princely fortune. 

On the 22nd of February, 1864, upon the return 
and re-enlistment of the remainder of the regiment 
which Colonel Pratt had organized, an impressive cer- 
emony occurred in the presentation of the battle flag 
of the 20th to his young son by Colonel [Theodore B.] 
Gates and his companions in arms. The occasion was 
one of deep interest, and the associations which it 
involved were of a kind to leave an indelible impression. 

Colonel Pratt was made Doctor of Philosophy by 
the University of Erlangen [in Bavaria], in recognition 
of his merits as an Oriental scholar and as the author 
of a learned essay on the languages of Asia, which 
evinced great research and an intimate acquaintance 
with the subject. 



The copy from the inscription upon the rocks at 
Prattsville gives date of birth incorrectly. He was 
born in 1830. — EDITOR. 

RECORDS OF THE ROCHESTER CHURCH 



Contimted from Vol. X., page j^i 



BAPTISMS 
1793 

783. (No date.) Maria (born i July 1793), ch. of 
John Van Leuven. Maria Shaw. No sponsors. 

784. (No date.) Aurt (born 27 Aug. 1793), ch. of 
Frederick Wood. Maria VanWagenen. No sponsors. 

374 



Records of the Rochester Church 



785. (No date.) Zachariah (born 24 Aug. 1793), 
ch. of John Low. Eloyabeth Wesby. No sponsors. 

786. (No date.) Daniel Shaler (born 15 Sept. 
1793)' ch . of Jacobus Quick. Catrina Kline. No 
sponsors. 

7^7. (No date.) Nancy (born 23 Oct. 1793), ch. 
of Josiah Depuy. Rachel Hardenbergh. No sponsors. 

788. (No date.) Hendrickus (born 8 Nov. 1793), 
ch. of Cornelius P. Hoornbeek. Tjertje Hausbrook. 
No sponsors. 

789. (No date.) David (born 18 Dec. 1793), ch. 
of John T. Schoonmaker. Antje Wynkoop. No 
sponsors. 

1794 

790. (No date.) Isaack (born about Jan. 1794), 
ch. of Moses Depuy. Lenah Hardenbergh. No 
sponsors. 

791. (No date.) Rachel (born 10 Jan. 1794) ch. 
of Frederick Van Dermerken. Leah Keator. No 
sponsors. 

792. (No date.) William Henerick (born 25 Jan. 
1794), ch. of Samuel Carson. Eloyabeth Nuberger. 
No sponsors. 

793. (No date.) Catreria Jansen (born 18 Dec. 
1793), ch. of Joseph Depuy. Mariah Depuy. Sp. 
Johannis Jansen. 

794. (No date.) Sarah (born I794)» ch. 

of John AUiger. Catrena Low. No sponsors. 

795. (No date.) Arriante (born — '794)) 

ch. of Jacob Quick. Annyte Bush. No sponsors. 

796. (No date.) Natte (born 13 Feb. 1794), ch. of 



375 



Olde Ulster 



Aldert T. Roosa. Catrina Winnee. Sp. John Cris- 
pell. Rebekka Roosa, 

797. (No date.) Maria (born 18 Mar. 1794), ch. of 
Hendrickus Hendrickson. Melena Middag. No spon- 
sors. 

798. (No date.) Maria (born 20 Apr. 1794), ch. 
of Daniel Wood. Maria Hyman. No sponsors. 

799. (No date.) Corneh'us Covenhoven (born 13 
Apr. 1794), ch. of Abraham Van Home. Anne Coven- 
hoven. No sponsors. 

800. (No date.) Isaiah (born 9 Nov. 1793), ch. of 
Moses Depuy. Lenah Hardenbergh. No sponsors. 

8or. (No date.) Hester (born 29 Apr. 1794), ch. 
of jacobus T. Middach. Sarah Middach. No spon 
sors. 

802. (No date.) Wesle/ Broadhead (born 11 May 
1794), ch. of Thomas Bonten. Eve Hymen. No 
sponsors. 

803. (No date.) Sarah (born 23 Apr. 1794), ch. of 
William Wilson. Maria Helm. No sponsors. 

804. (No date.) Louis Dubois (born 3 June 1794), 
ch. of Phih'p D. Bevier. Ann De Witt. No sponsors. 

805. (No date.) Magret Schoonmaker (^born 7 
May 1794), ch. of Chester Benjamin. Antie Harp. 
No sponsors. 

806. (No date.) Alexander (born 15 July 1794), 
ch. of Ebenezer Lettimore. Jenneke Osterhout. No 
sponsors. 

807. (No date.) (No name.) (Born 29 June 1794), 
ch. of John Schoonmaker. Nelly Hardenbergh. No 
sponsors. 

808. (No date.) Annah (born 27 June 1794), ch. 



Records of the Rochester Church 



of Samuel Hoornbeek. Hannah Curtricht. No spon- 
sors. 

809. (No date.) Hessekiah (born 28 June 1794), 
ch. of Hermanus York. Sarah Turnaer. No sponsors. 

810. (No date.) Daniel Schoonmaker (born 2 June 
1794), ch. of Simon Van Wagenen. Elisabeth Low. 
Sp. Thomas Schoonmaker, Jr. Lenah Van Wagenen. 

811. (No date.) Maria (born 2 Aug. 1794), ch. of 
Isaac Morris. Antje Jansen. No sponsors. 

812. (No date.) Anne (born 4 Aug. 1794), ch. of 
Zachariah Roosa. Phebe Carmen. No sponsors. 

813. (No date.) Abraham (born 15 Oct. 1794), ch. 
of Joseph Klaarwater. Lydia Wood. No sponsors. 

814. (No date.) John Wanshan (born 6 Oct. 
1794), ch. of Martinus T. Schoonmaker. Caty Oakly. 
Sp. John Schoonmaker. Annayte Wood. 

815. (No date.) Joakim Depuy (born 19 Oct. 
1794), ch. of Jacobus Schoonmaker. Catyena Smith. 
Sp. Jochem Schoonmaker. Catrena Schoonmaker. 

816. (No date.) John (born 11 Sept. 1794), ch. of 
Ephraim Quick. Lenah Osterhout. No sponsors. 

817. (No date.) Rachel (born 21 Oct. 1794), ch. 
of Benjamin Van Netten. Catrena Burger. Nospon. 
sors. 

818. (No date.) George (born 16 Sept. 1794), ch. 
of Philip Osterhout. Leah Jansen. No sponsors. 

819. (No date.) Benjamin (born 21 Nov. 1794), 
ch. of Jacobus T. Quick. Seerty Osterhout. No 
sponsors. 

820. (No date.) Jacobus (born 7 Dec. 1794), ch. 
of Jacobus Hendrickson. Maria Jansen. No sponsors. 

821. (No date.) Moses (born 31 Oct. 1794), ch, 

377 



Olde Ulste 



of Hendrickus Schoonmaker, Jr. Maria Schoonmaker. 
No sponsors. 

822. (No date ) Cornelius (born 9 Dec. 1794), ch. 
of Benjamin B. Van Wagenen. Catrina Schoonmaker. 
Sp. Benjamin Van Wagenen. Lydia Depuy. 

823. (No date.) Marygretta (born 15 Dec. 1794), 
ch. of Jacob Ennerly. Lenah Beker. No sponsors. 

824. (No date.) Isaiah (born 12 Dec. 1794), ch. of 
John T. Schoonmaker. Antje Wynkoop. No sponsors. 

i795 

825. (No date.) John (born 13 Jan. 1795), ch. of 
Joseph Osterhout. Lenah Benjamin. No sponsors. 

826. (No date.) Catrinte (born 25 Dec. 1794), ch. 
of Cornelius Osterhout. Jennetje Jansen. No spon- 
sors. 

827. (No date.) Elias (born 8 Jan. 1795), ch. of 
Elias Hendrickson, Jr. Elizabeth Rappleyea. No 
sponsors. 

828. (No date.) Sally (born 4 Feb. 1795), ch. of 
Jonathan Wesbrook. Sally De Yoo. No sponsors. 

829. (No date.) Jacobus (born 28 Jan. 1795), ch. 
of Jacob G. Schoonmaker. Sarah Curtricht. Sp. Ja- 
cobus Schoonmaker. Catrena Smith. 

830. (No date.) Peter (born — Jan. 1795), ch. of 
David Brown. Catrena Graham. No sponsors. 

831. (No date.) Petrus (born 7 Mar. 1795), ch. of 
Hendrick Miller. Maria Crum. No sponsors. 

832. (No date.) Jacobus (born ii Mar. 1795), ch. 
of Johannis Turnaer. Carty Ennist. No sponsors. 

833. (No date.) John (born i Mar. 1795), ch. of 
James German Sarah Van De Merken. No sponsors. 

378 



Records of the Rochester Church 



834. (No date.) Antje (born 24 Mar. 1795), ch. of 
Ephraim Depuy, Jr. Cornelia Snyder. No sponsors. 

835. (No date.) Sythe (born 10 Mar. 1795), ch. of 
Matthew Sammons, Jr. Geerty Decker, No sponsors. 

836. (No date.) Eioyzabeth (born 12 Mar. 1795), 
ch. of John Schoonmaker. Annyth Wood. Sp. Fred- 
erick Schoonmaker. 

837. (No date.) Jacobus (born 10 May 1795), ch. 
of Joakim Schoonmaker. Eloyabeth Depuy. No 
sponsors. 

838. (No date.) Christiaan (born 12 July 1795), 
ch. of Corneh'us Winne. Elisabeth Marta. Sp. Chris- 
tiaan Winne. Maria De Witt. 

839. Sept T3. Hellitje (born 31 Aug. 1795), ch. of 
Philip DuBois Bevier. Ann De Witt. No sponsors. 

840. (No date.) John (born 2 Sept. 1795), ch. of 
Hiskiah Turnaer. Christina Temerman. No sponsors. 

841. (No date.) Cornelius (born 28 July 1795), ch. 
of Frederick Graham. Debora Werier. No sponsors. 

842. (No date.) Lodewyk (born ), 

ch. of Cornelius P. Hornbeek. Tyatje Hasbrouck. 
No sponsors. 

843. Sept. 13. Jehosaphat Dubois (born 16 Aug. 
1795), ch. of Cornelius P. Hoornbeek. Tyatje Has- 
brouck. No sponsors. 

844. Sept. 13. Anna Maria, ch. of Jacob Depuy. 
Catharena Cantyn. No sponsors. 

845. Sept. 27. Jamima (born 22 Sept. 1795), ch. 
of Henry De Witt. Margrit Schoonmaker. No 
sponsors, 

846. Sept. 28. Maria Hardenbergh (born 30 Aug. 



379 



Olde Ulster 



1795), ch. of John Rosakrans. Elisabeth Elmendorf. 
Sp. Jacob Rosakrans. Maria Rosakrans. 

847. Nov. 15. John Baptist (born 27 Oct. 1795), 
ch. of Joshua Dumond. Elisabeth Hardenbergh. No 
sponsors. 

848. (No date.) Tietie (born 14 Dec. 1795), ch. 
of John Thanisen. Anna Mullen. No sponsors. 

849. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 27 Oct. 1795), 
ch. of John D. Bunta. Susannah Wood. No sponsors. 

850. (No date.) James (born 3 Apr. 1795), ch. of 
James Goslin. Martha Goslin. No sponsors. 

851. (No date.) Sarah (born 1 1 Aug. 1795), ch. of 
John M. Williams. Maria Claarwater. No sponsors. 

852. (No date.) Slndmer Tempuel (born 19 Mar. 
1795), ch. of William Goslin. Elisabeth Teer. No 
sponsors. 

1796 

853. (No date.) Smith Felten (born 22 Mar. 
1796), ch. of Jacobus Schoonmaker. Catrena Smith. 
Sp. Felten Smith. Susannah Depue, his wife, 

854. (No date.) Mary (born 11 Feb. 1796), ch. of 
John Law. Elisabeth Westtick. No sponsors. 

835. (No date.) Samuel (born 3 Feb. 1796), ch. 
of Teunis Jansen. Elisabeth Helm. No sponsors. 

856. (No date.) Abraham (born 18 Jan. 1796), 
ch. of Isaac Morris. Antie Jansen. No sponsors. 

857. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 22 Mar. 1796), 
ch. of Hendrickus Hendrickson. Helena Middag. No 
sponsors. 

858. (No date.) Elias (born 22 Jan. 1796), ch. of 
Abraham Merkel. Eva Burger. Sp. Elias MerkeL 
Elisabeth Hendricksen, his wife. 



380 



Records of the Rochester Church 



859. (No date.) Jacobus Van Wagenen (born 4 
Apr. 1796), ch. of Daniel Cottinton. Susannah Brown. 
No sponsors. 

860. (No date.) Cornelius (born 26 Feb. 1796), 
ch. of Samuel Hoornbeek. Anna Cartreght. No 
sponsors. 

86 1 . (No date.) Dirck (born 6 Jan. 1796), ch. of 
Cornelius Quick. Elisabeth Welch. Sp. Dirck Quick. 
Pallia David, his wife. 

862. (No date.) Marya (born 7 Dec. 1795), ch. of 
John Frere. Rachel Depue. No sponsors. 

863. (No date.) Christina Catrina (born 4 Jan. 
1796), ch. of Jacobus T. Quick. Sarah Osterhout, Sp. 
Jacobus Quick. Christina Catrina Bruyn. 

864. (No date.) Peter (born 31 Dec. 1795). ch. of 
Johannes Weger. Margrietta Miller. No sponsors. 

865. (No date.) Sarah (born 9 Dec. 1795), ch. of 
Matthew Alliger. Elisabeth Van Wagenen. No 
sponsors. 

866. (No date.) Elisabeth Saler (born 9 Dec. 

1795), ch. of Petrus Burger. Maria Van Nette. No 
sponsors. 

867. (No date.) Johannes (born i Dec. 1795), ch. 
of Joseph Henderson. Maria E . No sponsors. 

868. (No date.) Rachel (born 21 Nov. 1795), ch. 
of Lewis Broedhead. Rebecca Van Wagenen. No 
sponsors. 

869. (No date.) Hannah (born 4 Dec. 1795), ch. 
of Benjamin Coddington. Maria Rosekrans. No 
sponsors. 

870. (No date.) Catrina (born — I795)» 

ch. of John Davis. Catrina Van Wagenen. Sp. Rich- 
ard Davis. Catrina Davis. 

381 



Olde Ulster 



871. (No date.) Elisabeth (born 24 Feb. 1796), 
ch. of Abraham De Witt. Sarah Morris. Sp. John 
Mc Niel. Elisabeth M. Morris, his wife. 

872. (No date.) John (born ?o May 1796), ch. of 
Thomas Bunten. Eva Heyn. No sponsors. 

873. (No date.) Seely (born 2 Jan. 1796) ch. of 
Elisabeth Mc Carty. Sp. Jacob Hendrickse. 

874. (No date.) Abraham (born 9 June 1796), ch. 
of Joseph Osterhout. Lena Beusemer. No sponsors. 

875. (No date.) Marytie (born 9 Apr. 1796), ch. 
of Ebenezer Letemore. Janneke Osterhout. No 
sponsors. 

876. (No date.) Lucas (born 12 June 1796), ch. 
of John H. Krom. Hester Leroy. No sponsors. 

877. (No date.) Cornelius (born 8 May 1796), ch. 
of Benjamin Osterhout. Rachel Clawwater. No 
sponsors. 

878. (No date.) Hanna (born 15 Apr. 1795), ch. 
of Henry Harp. Lidea Harp. No sponsors. 

879. (No date.) Antie (born 23 Apr. 1795), ch. of 
Gysbert Van Keuren. Maria Harp. No sponsors. 

880. (No date.) Abraham (born 12 Apr. 1795), 
ch. of Daniel Sahler. Elisabeth Van Wagenen. No 
sponsors. 

881. (No date.) Margarietie (born 15 Sept. 1794), 
ch. of Roelif Stogbridge. Anna De Vaal. No spon- 
sors. 

882. (No date.) Mattheus (born about 1795), ch. 
of Benjamin Jansen, Elisabeth Bos. No sponsors. 

883. (No date.) John Baptist (born 27 Oct. 1795), 
ch. of Joshua Dumond. Elisabeth Hardenbergh. 
No sponsors. 

382 



Vale 

884. (No date.) Michael (born 31 Oct. 1795), ch. 
of Benjamin Ryder. Molly Enderly. No sponsors. 



The discontinuance of Olde Ulster prevents 
further publication of these records. 

VALE 



Lay down the pen. The hearth is cold. 

Rake out the fire this wintry night. 
Old ' Sopus' story we have told — 

Old Ulster's records pass from sight. 
We have of Atharhacton dreamed, — 

We have in Wildwyck's stockade dwelt, — 
Three hundred years of summers gleamed, — 

Three hundred wintry north winds felt : 
The savage and blood-curdhng yells 

Around the stockade chilled our blood : 
We saw the rescued ones return 

From where the savage '' New Fort " stood. 
Then passed one hundred years. The brand 

By hostile foreign foes was thrown, 
And 'Sopus, as a ruin, stands. 

Because she dared to be her own. 
Look 1 look I out of her ashes white, 

Majestic, populous and free, 
The mighty Empire State arise — 

The citadel of liberty. 
Our task is done. Ten long, long years — 

And can it be that it is ten ? 
Vale. Another truthful hand 

And patient brain may take the pen. 

383 



OLDE VLSTER 



AN HISTORIC^^ & GENEALOGIC^^ MAGAZINE 

Publifhed Monthly, in the City oj 
King/ton y New York, by 
BENJAMIN MYER BRINK 

Terms : — Three dollars a year in A dvance. Single 
Copies^ twenty-jive cents 

Entered as second class matter at the post office at Kingston, N. Y. 

As THE PUBLICATION OF Ol.DE ULSTER CEASES it 
seems well to call attention to the completion of sets 
of ten volumes by those who would possess all the 
issues during the ten years. Provision was made during 
its publication, by electroplating the earliest numbers 
and by printing extra copies of all the others to be able 
to fill orders to complete sets. Every yearly volume 
has been indexed and tables of contents have been pre- 
pared for those who would bind volumes. These will 
be furnished when application is made to the editor 
and publisher. While these extra copies can yet be 
furnished at twenty five cents each notice is given here 
that some numbers are getting somewhat scarce. 
When any have to be reprinted the price will be raised 
to meet the additional expense. The subscription list 
of the magazine included many public libraries, espe- 
cially State libraries and those of great cities. These 
have seen to it that their sets are full, are bound and 
accessible. The publisher advises that private libraries 
do likewise. 

384 



Everything in the Music Line 




W. H. RIDER 

304- WALL STREET, KINGSTON, N Y. 
T7ORD HUMMEL 

Teacher of the Violin 

A graduate of the Ithaca Conservatory of Music , 
studied witli pupils of Dr. Joachhim and Ysaye ; 
now studying at the Metropolitan College of Music. 
New York City, with Herwegh von Ende, a pupil of 
Carl Halir. 

Studio : 

No. 22_f. Tr sniper A^'ejiue, 

KINGSTON, N. Y. 
Lesso?ts, One Dollai 



T 



HE VAN DEURSEN FAMILY 

A Genealogical Record of the Descendants of 

ABRAHAM PIETERSEN VAN DEURSEN 



The entire work covers two volumes, octavo size, of nearly 
1000 pages, printed on beautiful, enduring Alexandra Japan 
paper, 30 illustrations, 900 Dutch Christian names with their Eng- 
lish equivalents, coat-of-arms. Bound in buckram. Price per s-et 
$15.50, carriage paid. Coats-of- arms, printed in correct lieraldic 
colors on heavy calendered paper, for framing %2. Cuts of same 
for stationery $1. 

Address Capt. Albert H VanDeusen, 2207 M Street, N. W 
Washington, D. C, mentioning Oi,de; Ui<STER. 



fll 




O N D O U T 

SAVINGS BANK 



Assets - - $4,244,644.25 
Liabilities - - 4,244,644.25 

Surplus ''^:,'-,,, - $283,902.19 

\ rAI.ENTIN ]5URGEVIN'S SONS 
Establislied : S s 2 



Olde Ulster s Florists 



Fair and Main Streets, 
KINGSTON, N. K 



Copies of each mLmber of OLD^^ 
UL S TRR sill ce beg in it ing ca n still 
be obtained at twenty fve cents each. 

iv